BDSM Library - Alone Together

Alone Together

Provided By: BDSM Library
www.bdsmlibrary.com



Synopsis: Melissa and Niki were both members of the national amateur sporting teams. Melissa was part of the volleyball teem and Niki was a champion gymnast.Both were the best at their events. They spent their lives alone, especially Niki. She had no one since she was three years old.The only time that they were the least bit social was during a sporting event.They didn't know how alone they truly were until Melissa decided that she wanted Niki. It was not an easy thing for either of them. Both had NO idea what it meant to have a friend or ANY type of relationship, so they didn't know what was suppose to be "normal" and what was not.

       ALONE TOGETHER       PART 1


Author's note: This story might start out somewhat slow to some. It will pick up a little but if you desires are for pain, torture and death, read another story.




       Niki (Nicole) had blond hair and deep blue eyes. She was nineteen years old and somewhat short, only 5ft 2in tall. And very pretty. She had No fat on her body at all. She was well built and on the muscular side, although nowhere near like a body builder.

       Niki was a gymnast. She had been in gymnastics her whole life. She was raised in a girls school since she was two years old. Her parents were killed in an accident and she had no other family. The school was always good to her and the teachers were kind and did all they could to encourage her in her gymnastics. She was a natural at it and they knew it. She was very good and almost never lost an event.

       She was always a “loner”. She had a few acquaintances but no one she could really call a friend. She had a few boyfriends but they never worked out. She spent all holidays and birthdays alone. When she was not competing, she was working to support herself. She just barely made enough to survive. She lived in a one room apartment with only one chair, a table and a mattress on the floor to sleep on. Between work and her gymnastics, she had no time left for ANYTHING.  She was not really a depressed person in the clinical sense of the word. This was her life.

       The only thing that ever made her truly happy was her sports competitions. The people at these competitions were friendly and the entire event always made her happy. It was the only time in her life when she was “social” with others. The people at these events only saw that side of her. They had no idea who she really was, or so she thought.

       Melissa was at these competitions also. Melissa was twenty five years old and was about 6ft 2in tall. Her body was lean and well built but not as muscular as Niki. Like Niki, she had no fat on her body. She had brown hair with just a hint of auburn, with deep green eyes that were almost hypnotizing.

        Melissa was on the women's volleyball team. Mellisa was well known and friendly but it was common knowledge that she did very little socializing outside of the competitions. Melissa was not like Niki, though. Melissa was more of a “social” person and had family but they lived far away and she didn't get a lot of chances to visit them so she was not really close to her family. Melissa also spent all of her time outside of the competitions working. She had a much better job than Niki and lived a better life but her apartment was somewhat sparse also. Melissa's life centered around her sports too.

       When Niki was not working out or competing, she would always watch the women play volleyball. Her gymnastics was her first love but she had always wanted to play volleyball but was much too short. Niki's interest in volleyball did not go unnoticed. Mellisa had been watching Niki for some time, now. Every time Melissa would look over at her, Niki would look down. Niki watched Melissa more than any of the others. Melisa was like a work of art. She would always wear a bikini while playing and Niki would watch her body move around the court. Niki was not sure why she watched Melissa so much. Melissa watched Niki more and more. An idea came to Melissa. She not only wanted this pretty little girl, she wanted more.

       Melissa watched everything at the practices closely and timed things just right. Niki was in the showers when Melissa came in. She timed it so the two of them were the only ones there. Melissa stripped and walked into the showers. Niki was startled at first. She preferred to shower alone and would wait until all the others were gone. If any other person walked into the shower, Niki would have quickly left. She stared at Melissa. Her eyes slowly moved up and down Melissa's body. Melissa had planned this but was also startled by Niki's naked body for a second and she stared at Niki also.

       


       Melissa: “Hi. I am sorry to startle you. I thought everyone was gone. I will come back later when you are finished.”


       Niki was red-faced but continued to stare at Melissa for a few seconds. She still was confused as to why  she kept staring at this beautiful volleyball player.


       Niki: “Um.....no. It's ok. I will be finished soon. I am sorry. I thought everyone was gone too.”


       Melissa: “Please. I like to shower alone but I will not be long. Please finish and pretend I am not here.”


       Niki: “Um.....ok.”


       Niki stared at Melissa for a few seconds and turned her back to her but continued to shower. Melissa's eyes moved up and down Niki's body. She stared at her ass. Melissa was completely sure of her plan. This shy little gymnast was very pretty and she finally admitted to herself that she wanted her.

       Melissa knew that Niki would hurry and finish soon so she put things in motion. She pretended to reach for her towel and “knocked” both of their towels into the water on the floor. She said loudly, “SHIT!” Niki jumped and turned around and stared at her but said nothing.


       Melissa: “I am sorry. I knocked our towels into the water. I will get two more. I will be right back.”


       Niki simply nodded and stared at Melissa as she shook herself off as best that she could and walked out. Niki stared at her ass as she went around the corner. She was still confused. Melissa's ass was perfect. Niki had thoughts and feelings going through herself that she had never felt and it frightened her. She was afraid but strangely drawn to Melissa. She turned her water up hotter and pushed her mind into her gymnastics. It would always be her ultimate desire. Thoughts of Melissa were pushed form her mind.

       Melissa came back about three minutes later and peeked around the corner and said to Niki, “I have two more towels out here when you are finished. They are on the bench.” Niki was startled out of her thoughts about her sports and simply said meekly, “Thank you.”

       A few minutes later, Niki walked out of the shower toward the bench near her things. Melissa had just finished drying herself when Niki walked over to the bench by her and noticed that Melissa had dried herself off and picked up the other towel. Niki simply stood there dripping wet and stared at Melissa, wondering what to do. Melissa had to be VERY careful. Niki was like a deer in the woods right now. She began to cover her tits and crotch with her hands.


       Niki: “Please may I have my towel. I am getting cold.”


       Melissa saw that she was shaking a little but wondered if was more form being nervous than cold. Melissa walked up to Niki with the friendliest and calmest look that she could put on her face. She moved slowly.


       Melissa: “Please, let me dry you off. It's the least I can do. I can fix you hair so it's very pretty too. I used to work in a hair salon. Please let me make it up to you for dropping you towel in the water.”


       Normally Niki would have politely said “no” and grabbed the towel but there was something about this woman. She seemed to want to be friends. Niki gave her a sad smile, turned her back and said, nervously, “ok.”


       Melissa: “Thank you, pet. I feel bad about it. I am sorry.”


       Melissa began to dry Niki's hair first. She gently pulled her hair out and ran the towel over it. She ran the towel down the sides of her head, next. She was being as careful and as gentle as she could. Niki was like a scared rabbit and would run at anything that she would perceive as a threat. She ran the towel over her shoulders and down her back. Niki was shaking a little but not from the cold. Melissa could tell she was nervous. She rubbed the towel down her ass and down each leg. Melissa was staring right at her ass and it took all of her willpower not to lean foreword and kiss each of her cheeks.

       Niki was so nervous that she was on the edge of being totally afraid of what was happening. She didn't like being naked in front of others, let alone let them touch her. Twice she almost jumped and ran but Melissa was not hurting her at all. ON the contrary, Niki was still strangely drawn to her.  That was the only thing keeping her form running. Niki spent most of her time alone.


       Melissa: “Spread you legs a little, pet. I need to dry them.”


       Niki was so confused and her mind was so occupied with these new thoughts and feelings that she unconsciously spread her legs a little bit. She felt Melissa's gently and softly run the towel down and around each of her legs. She didn't know it but Melissa was staring up at Niki's pussy. It was a beautiful shade of blond, just like her hair. Melissa ran the towel up and down her legs and simply stared at Niki's pussy. She had to keep control of herself. This entire thing was at a VERY critical stage. Melissa wanted Niki so very bad. Before she could give in to her lust, she got up and knelt in front of Niki and began to dry the front of her off. She wanted to be on her knees in front of Niki so she wouldn't feel threatened by her looking down at her. Niki was not that tall so it was not difficult to dry her while Melissa was on her knees.

       Melissa rubbed the towel over her face and moved down her shoulders.


       Melissa: “Please hold your arms out, pet, so I can dry them.”


       Niki was still nervous at Melissa's touch but was, on some level, enjoying her more than she could admit to herself. She closed her eyes and felt Melissa's hands. She was still nervous but beginning to relax and to let herself get lost in her touch. Once again, Niki heard Melissa call her “pet” but the way she said it, Niki assumed that it was just one if Melissa's little quirks, so she payed little attention to the term, “pet”.

       Melissa saw her close her eyes and she smiled. She was making some progress but still had to be VERY careful because she was now at a another critical point. She began to move the towel down the front of Niki's chest. Melissa was a little afraid. She wanted this frightened little rabbit and was trying to be as gentle and non-emotional as she could. She was simply “drying Niki off”. She moved the towel over her shoulders and out each arm and back again. Melissa said a silent prayer to whoever would listen and moved the towel over Niki's tits. Niki jerked a little and opened her eyes. She almost took a step backwards but she looked down and saw Melissa's wonderful green eyes looking back up at her. She just stared at her and before she knew it, Melissa had finished drying her tits and was moving slowly down her stomach. Melissa let out a sign of relief when Niki closed her eyes again and simply stood there with her arms out.


       Melissa: “I'm sorry, pet, I didn't mean to startle you. I was simply trying to dry you off. Please put your arms down, now.”


       Niki: “I am sorry. I have never had anyone touch me like this before. Some boys have tried but I would always push them away.”


       Melissa: “You have nothing to be sorry about, pet. I do not mean to make you uncomfortable. I simply wanted to repay you for interrupting your shower and then losing you towel.”


       Niki didn't say anything. She just stood there with her eyes closed and waited. Melissa brought the towel down her stomach and around her sides. Niki may be a scared rabbit but she was a true athlete. Her stomach was well muscled and hard as a rock. Melissa continued. The towel moved down and around her hips. She slid the towel around  and down the inside of her hips making sure to NOT touch her pussy. Melissa was on her knees only inches form Niki's pussy. She had to hurry. She would not be able to keep control much longer. Niki jerked again when Melissa ran the towel down the front of her hips and within an inch of her pussy. She quickly moved the towel down her legs and over her feet. She was so drawn to this small gymnast. Her legs were well muscled too. She was very pretty. Niki had NO idea how pretty she was. She could have had almost any guy that she wanted. Mellisa made a mental note to ask her about it but not right now.

       Melissa stood up and as Niki opened her eyes, Melissa pushed her hair out of her eyes and pressed it down behind her head.


       Melissa: “I can fix you hair too, if you want me too. I am very good at it. Let me show you. You will be surprised.”


       Niki was still aware of being naked and asked, “May I please get dressed before you fix my hair?”


       Melissa (thinking fast): “It is better not to have clothes on. Your top will get all wet. Please sit on the bench and I will get to work on it.”


       Niki: “ok.”


       Niki was a person of few words. She was not used to having long conversations with anybody. She sat down on the bench so her legs were on each side of it. Melissa got out a hair dryer and a comb and got to work. Melissa worked on her hair for about a half hour when she finally said, “I'm finished my pet.” She held her hand and gently pulled her to a mirror to let her see. Niki looked at herself for a minute while running her hand through her own hair. She smiled that same sad smile and simply said, “Thank you, Melissa. It looks wonderful.”  Melissa let out another sigh of relief. Niki did not seem to be afraid or angry but only nervous. This pretty girl evidently went through life being nervous about everyone else except during her sport events.

       Niki looked at her hair. She thought that it looked wonderful but she couldn't seem to get the words out. She turned and began to put her clothes on. Melissa watched her for a minute and then began to get dressed, herself. She was peeking at Niki every once and a while to simply watch her get dresses. Twice she caught Niki looking back at her but when Melissa glanced at her, Niki looked down and away.

       They both finished dressing at the same time. Melissa was getting nervous about frightening her but she wanted to be able to get closer to Niki than simply being acquaintances at a sporting event. She had to put another part of her plan into action. She came up behind Niki just before she went out the door.


       Melissa: “Niki, will you please have some dinner with me? I always eat alone and you would be doing a favor by keeping me company.”


       Melissa was afraid of being so foreword with Niki but she needed to get closer to her. She saw the fear, confusion in her face. Melissa was becoming fearful too. She pushed this too far too fast. Niki saw the sadness in her eyes and smiled that sad smile. Niki didn't know that the sadness was not from the fear of eating alone but it was from the fear of scaring her away.


       Niki: “I am not sure if I should. I usually eat alone and besides, I have no money to eat out. You have done so much for me already. My hair looks wonderful. Thank you again but I must go.”


       A wave of fear went over Melissa. This was crumbling down like a house of cards. Her mind was working at the speed of light. She was desperately trying to think of a reason for Niki to have dinner with her.


       Melissa: “Niki, please wait. I do not want to eat alone tonight and the place where I eat serves very large portions. I usually have a soup and salad and never finish them anyway. We could share it. Please, my pet. Please keep me company.”


       There was that phrase again; “my pet”. Niki still wasn't sure if it meant anything but Melissa never dwelt on it and it seemed to flow naturally of her tongue. She told herself that it was simply one of Melissa's little quirks. Melissa looked at Niki. Niki wanted to leave but she saw those eyes again. She just stared at those green eyes and simply said, “Yes. Thank you.”

       Melissa almost hugged her but stopped herself. Things were moving too fast and that would have surely scared Niki away.


       Melissa: “I hope you dont mind but I have no car. I take the bus everywhere.”


       Niki: “I dont mind. I take the bus too.”


       Niki waited for Melissa to lead the way. She began to walk out with Niki at her side but slightly behind her. They walked out to the bus stop in silence. Neither one of them was used to talking to anyone outside of the competitions. The silence would have been very unsettling to anyone else but they not only were used to it, they almost preferred it. They waited at the bus stop together.

       Melissa couldnt help herself. She would glance down to get a look at Niki every now and then. She still remembered being so close to Nikis beautiful naked body. Every other time she would look at Niki, she would see her staring at her too except that when Melissa tried to look her in the eyes, Niki would look down and forward again and simply wait.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




       Melissa thoughts went backwards through her previous friendships and relations. She had gone out with a couple of guys on dates but they were crude and only wanted to get her into bed. Like Niki, Melissa spent most of her time alone, except for her volleyball but she was not naive. She had others that were just friends but they were never that close an she always drifted away form them. She glanced at Niki again and could see her naked body right in front of her. She moved her hand slightly toward Niki but stopped. She wanted Niki but she wanted her all to herself. Was that greed? Was it wrong to want someone like that? Melissa wanted to be with Niki and she wanted to protect her too. She wanted her to be a real friend and more. Melissa was confused but kept her plan in motion. She silently prayed again to whoever was listening to let her have Niki all to herself. What was this desire? Greed? Love?.....or was it simply like a kid on his birthday with a new toy? Melissa told herself that Niki would never be just a toy. She glanced down just as Niki looked up. Niki looked down as usual but this time she quickly glanced back up before looking away again.

       Melissa closed her eyes for a few seconds and was remembering drying of Niki on the shower. Her desires increased and she felt something that she hadn't felt in a long time. She knew what it was and it was more than simple lust. She smiled to herself as they walked onto the bus.

       Melissa lead the way and sat down in the back of the bus. She always sat in the back. Niki fallowed her and sat next to her.






       Niki stood next to Melissa nervously. Melissa's naked body didn't go unnoticed by Niki. She was not only confused like Melissa was, she was a little afraid. With the exception of a few acquaintances, she spent her entire life alone. Melissa's touch kept creeping back into her mind along with those bright green eyes of hers. Every time she would look up, Melissa was looking down. She was nervous and afraid but  there was something else. Was this how a small child felt on their birthday?

       Niki stood there and went through all the things that happened so far. She could see nothing unusual and her mind kept moving back to Melissa's naked body. She was a beautiful woman. What would it be like to touch her?  She started at Melissa's feet and her eyes fallowed Melissa's body up to he face only to find her looking back.  Melissa seemed to be watching her every time she looked at her. Normally Niki would have been frightened to death but when Melissa caught her looking at her, she felt like a kid with their hand in the cookie jar and would look away. Finally the bus arrived and she fallowed Melissa onto the bus and sat next to her and remained silent.






       The two of them sat there and didn't say anything. Niki sat and looked down but was staring at Melissa's legs. She saw them as before in the shower. They were well shaped and her muscles were toned well. They were long and beautiful. Niki glanced up and noticed Melissa looking out the window. Niki stared at her face and ran her eyes down her neck to her breasts. What did they feel like. Were they like her own. She glanced up and saw Melissa look down at her. She shook and looked down.

       Melissa pretended to look out the window. She wanted to see what would happen if Niki thought she was looking away. She could feel her eyes on her. She was nervous, excited, afraid and happy all at the same time. Those blue eyes, blond hair and muscled body was intoxicating. She closed her eyes for a second while looking out the window and remembered Niki's naked body and her pussy only inches from her face. She looked down and saw Niki staring at her chest. She smiled to herself as Niki saw her and lowered her head as before. She wanted to reach over to her but stopped. This beautiful gymnast was still a frightened rabbit.

       Melissa was going over in her mind what she was going to do at dinner. She always eats alone so she was not sure what it was normally like to eat with someone else but she needed to try to get Niki to relax. She NEEDED her to feel comfortable with her. She NEEDED her!




-------------------Part 2...Dinner?

       

       

       

       Alone Together          Part 2


       

       Melissa and Niki were sitting next to each other on the bus. Finally they arrived at the stop that Melissa was waiting for. There was no conversation the entire ride on the bus. This would have been mortifying for others but for these two, it was perfectly normal. Besides their competitions, they both lived their lives alone and had almost no conversations with anyone else.


       Melissa: “This is the stop where the restaurant is. Let's go, my pet.”


       Niki didn't say anything. She simply fallowed Melissa of the bus. She took this opportunity to look up and stare at Melissa's ass and legs. She walked with such grace. Once again, her desires bubbled to the surface of her mind. What would her ass feel like? To touch those strong legs.....what would they feel like? Niki's hand  moved ever so slightly to reach out but she let out a little yelp and pulled it back.

       Melissa heard her and became nervous. Was she going to run? Melissa closed her eyes and prayed silently; Please stay.


       Melissa: “Are you alright, my pet?”


       Niki turned red and simply responded: “Yes.”



       Melissa walked a block to the restaurant with Niki fallowing right behind. She glanced over at Niki a couple of times and as before, she would look at her, their eyes would meet and Niki would look down. Melissa wasn't sure how to take this. Was it fear? She wasn't sure but then Niki was still with her. Melissa was new to this kind of friendship also but her desire for this beautiful gymnast was intoxicating. She was beginning to accept her feelings. She had no choice anyway. It took all her willpower to keep them “in check” so she wouldn't scare this frightened rabbit away. She realized that if she couldn't have Niki, her life would be meaningless form this point on.

       Was this friendship, love, lust? Was this normal? She had no idea. She had never been in love. She had never lusted after anyone before. She had no CLOSE friends. What was it? She looked down at Niki and was relieved. Niki was no only still with her, She caught her staring at her again. As before, when their eyes met, she looked down. Melissa's motives kept moving back and forth from a calculated attack to feelings of desire.

       Niki suddenly got this look of frightened worry on her face. She glanced up at Melissa and this time, their eyes met and Niki didn't look away. She looked into Melissa's eyes and simply stared.


       Melissa: “Are you ok, my pet?”


       Niki: “Yes. I am sorry.  I am worried about my competition, next week.”


       It was a lie but Melissa didn't seem to notice. What she DID notice was that this was most she had spoken since Melissa had been talking to her. They kept walking and entered the restaurant. Niki fallowed Melissa to a booth in the back corner.  Melissa always sat here. It felt more comfortable in this back corner. Niki seemed relieved to.

       The waitress came over and gave Melissa a polite “hello” and asked what they would like. Niki looked up at Melissa and the waitress but said nothing.


       Melissa: “We will have water to drink. We will have a large bowl of the beef soup and a large salad.”


       Waitress: “Thank you. I will be back with your food shortly.”


       Niki noticed that Melissa had ordered the food without asking her but it really didn't matter. She was beginning to enjoy Melissa's company. Was this like having a close friend? Was this like having a mother? Was this like having a big sister? Niki didn't know. She had never had any of those. She was beginning to feel better about Melissa. She also noticed the look on Melissa's face outside. She seemed to be afraid of something. This was something that Niki knew about. She understood that look of nervous fear. It took a little courage to ask but she finally did. Niki decided to try to either find out or at least take her mind off whatever was bothering her. She was building up her courage to ask her something, anyway.


       Niki: “Melissa, may I ask you something?”


       Melissa got that worried look again. Was Niki going to push herself away? Niki saw that look again.


       Melissa: “Yes, my pet. You may ask.”


       Niki: “Will you please be my friend? I like you and I have never had a friend.”


       Melissa looked at Niki with “longing” in her eyes. She wanted so much to hug her but didn't. Once again, her mind was working a “light”speed trying to think of an answer. She decided that even though Niki was naive about many things, she was not stupid. Melissa actually began to sweat a little and Niki saw it too. Melissa was wiser than Niki but this was still new to her and she desperately wanted Niki to herself. She noticed that for Niki to ask her about being her firend had scared her more than anything. Melissa decided that a small lie within the truth would work. She want Niki to be a little more than just a friend.


       Melissa: “I like you, Niki and I want to be your friend. I have no one. I spend all my birthdays and holidays alone. I think youre very pretty and I was hoping to be your friend if you'll have me.”


       Melissa caught what she said after she said it. It was too late to take it back; “I think your pretty” was what she had told her. Niki WAS pretty and Melissa wanted her for herself. Niki blushed as she looked at Melissa for a minute before she responded.


       Niki: “You are being nice to me. You dont have to be nice to me. No one has ever been nice to me like that and I will not be hurt if you dont want me hanging around. It is “ok”.



       This was strange behavior for Niki. She never said more than two words at a time and Melissa saw that she was nervous and shaking in her seat. Melissa figured that Niki was afraid of what she just asked and was looking for a way out. They both were totally alone in their lives but Niki had absolutely NO concept of friendship. Melissa had, at least, had a couple friends in her life, even though they were never close and they all drifted apart.


       Melissa: “Niki, I would love for you to be my friend.”


       Before Niki could respond, the waitress brought their soup and put it on the table. Melissa pulled the bowl over to herself and began to eat. This was another risk but since Niki wanted to be her friend, she thought that this would work. Niki simply watched. She wondered why Melissa wasnt sharing but it was an opportunity to watch Melissa without her staring back. Once again, there was silence as Melissa ate.

       After the bowl was half empty, Melissa pushed it over to Niki, spoon and all.


       Melissa: “You may eat now, my pet. Please help yourself.”


       Niki: “Thank you.”


       Niki picked up the spoon that Melissa used and began to eat the rest of the soup while Melissa ate half of the salad before before telling Niki to go ahead and eat. Melissa made it sound like more of an order than a request but Niki didn't seem to notice. As she ate the rest of the salad she was aware that Melissa was now watching her just as she watched Melissa. She got very nervous at first but for some reason, with Melissa, it wasn't so bad. After all, they were now friends, weren't they? She still had over sixteen years of living alone to overcome. Soon they had finished eating.


       Melissa: “We should go now, my pet. We both have long days between work and our competitions.”


       Niki: “Yes. You are right.”


       Melissa got up, paid the bill and walked outside with Niki behind her and off to the side, slightly. Both were silent. Melissa had been trying to decide what to do next as they walked out when she heard Niki's voice softly behind her.


       Niki: “Thank you.”


       Melissa stopped to face her and said: “You're welcome, my pet.”


       Niki looked up into Melissa's deep green eyes and smiled that sad smile before looking down as always.


       Melissa: “I will see you at the gym tomorrow. Please wear that cute pink and white skirt that you wore last week. You look pretty in it.”


       Niki (turning red): “Thank you. I will wear it if you think I should. Do you really think I look pretty in it?”


       Melissa: “Yes my pet. You look pretty in anything but especially that pink skirt.”


       Melissa figured she was taking another chance but Niki admitted that they were now friends so she was speeding up their relationship somewhat. It seemed to be working. Niki looked up at her and gently hugged her for a second and ran, presumably home. Melissa watched her run. Niki was almost a work of art. That small muscular body was a thing of beauty and Melissa stared at her until she was out of sight.        

       Melissa walked home slowly while thinking of what she would do tomorrow. She had a couple of ideas already. They were going to be much more risky than anything up until now but hen she felt Niki hug her, she knew she had a new friend. Melissa still was a little hesitant about hers and Niki's new friendship. She wanted Niki to herself but still wondered if it was normal for friends to be close like this. She finally decided that she didn't care. She wanted this and Niki didn't seem to object so far.

       Niki ran all the way home. She ran about ten blocks before she realized that she could have taken the bus. She had the coins for the ride. She was a true athlete and the run didn't bother her at all and it gave her some time to think. She did her best concentrating and thinking while exercising.

       If Melissa was confused, Niki's mind was in chaos. Melissa said she wanted to be her friend. What did that mean? Was she suppose to do things for Melissa? Was she suppose to say “hi” to her all the time? She wanted Melissa's attentions but how do you do that without being obnoxious or weird?

       She shouldn't have hugged her. Friends don't so that. Only family did that. Melissa was not family. Niki ran into her little apartment and sat in front of the window to stare at the tree in the back of her building and watch the birds. She began to cry. She had probably lost one of the few chances that she ever had to have a friend. She shouldn't have hugged Melissa. Soon she stopped crying. Her life got back to normal. She was alone.

       Niki accepted the fact that she was alone again but would always remember Melissa's touch in the shower. Her hands were gentle, yet she could feel the strength in them. She would remember peeking at her breasts. What did they feel like? Were they like her own? That gentle touch with the towel would stay in her mind forever. The feeling of that hug, even for that split second, was wonderful and she would remember that also.

       She stared out the window and prayed that Melissa show her anger when at the gym. Normally Niki would have avoided Melissa completely but they were both part of the national team. Niki could only try to stay out of her sight and hope Melissa would not make fun of her in front of others.

       It was late before Niki finally fell asleep. Her life was back to normal except she had one memory that she could cherish.

       


       The next morning when Niki got up, she didn't even give a thought. She had laid out her pink skirt last night and left for the gym with it on. She always wore her gym tights and suit under her clothes when she left the house. It made her feel better to have it on. Anyone that looked at her wouldn't be able to tell that it was anything, except normal undergarments.

       She got to the gym a little later than normal and saw Melissa was practicing with her volleyball team. This was good. She wouldn't notice her. Niki slipped her top and skirt off and went to the “balance beam” and began to work out. Melissa saw her come in and was worried. Niki was obviously avoiding her. She watched her for a while while pretending to rest form her workout with the team. Niki didn't see her. She was lost in her routine. She was used to people watching her perform, even in practice. It was the one time that it didn't bother her to be watched.

       Melissa stared. Why didn't she say “hello”? She didn't even wave or seam to notice that Melissa was even there. Melissa lowered her face into her towel and wondered, “what I do wrong?” Melissa almost cried, herself and rested her face in the towel.

       Niki finished her practice routine and quickly glanced at Melissa.  She knew that Melissa was probably avoiding her but something still drew Niki to her. Niki glanced and noticed that Melissa had her face in her towel for a long time. Niki knew that the athletes never had their heads buried in their towels that long. Niki figured that Melissa simply didn't want to look at her. Somewhere deep in Niki's mind, something gave her a little push and she took a few steps toward Melissa. After all, she told her that she was her friend. Did friends abandon each other that quickly? She had NO idea but something deep in her mind told her to find out. She didn't know what it was that was “pushing” toward Melissa. She was more afraid now than she has ever been. This was the scariest thing for her. She slowly walked up to Melissa.

       Melissa still had her head in her hands. She kept thinking of how to make things right when suddenly she heard a soft voice.


       Niki: “Melissa?”


       Melissa looked up and smiled.


       Melissa: “Are you ok? Are you angry with me? You didn't say “hi” when you came in.”


       Niki: “I'm sorry. “hi”.


       Niki began to walk away, back to her practice area when she heard Melissa from behind.


       Melissa: “Please wait, my pet.”


       Using the term, “pet” was risky but Melissa figured that if things were not right, she had nothing to lose.


       Niki stopped and walked back but didn't say anything. Normally she would have been more interactive with others here but Melissa was different.


       Melissa: “I am your friend, pet. What is wrong? Let me help.”


       Niki smiled that sad smile and said: “I thought you would be angry because I hugged you. Friends don't do that but I just wanted to. I am sorry. I won't do that anymore.”


       Melissa smiled, reached out and hugged Niki gently and quickly. Niki jumped back out of Melissa's arms and just stared at her.


       Melissa: “Friends DO hug each other, my pet. Friends do many things for each other that they don't do for other people.”


       Niki: “They do? I am sorry.”


       Before Melissa could say anything, Niki ran back to her group and began to talk to them, assumability about gymnastics. Melissa only smiled as she watched Niki run away. She would NEVER get tired of looking at Niki's ass. The rest of the day went pretty much normal for everyone and as usual, Melissa and Niki waited for everyone else to leave before the took their showers. Niki was still afraid of Melissa in the shower with her and the only thing that kept her there was the chance to see Melissa's body. Niki was still drawn to her and couldn't help but stare at her every chance that she got.

       This time, Melissa was in the shower when Niki walked in. Melissa didn't know that Niki was peeking around the corner for a minute to get a chance to look at Melissa without being caught. She just stared at Melissa. She was pretty and had a nice body. Niki still wondered what she felt like. She walked in as softly as she could but when she turned on the shower, Melissa jumped, yelped and turned around to look at her. Niki jumped back also. They were both used to showering alone.


       Niki: “I am sorry. I will wait until you are finished.”


       Melissa: “Wait, my pet. You just startled me, that's all. Come in a shower. We are friends.”


       Niki: “ok”


       Niki was less afraid than yesterday. After all, Melissa had already seen her naked and touched her with that gentle touch. Niki's mind drifted back to Melissa's touch but she still yearned to touch her. She kept staring at Melissa. Her body was even more compelling than before. Melissa knew that Niki was watching her so she decided to give her a little something to watch.

       Melissa closed her eyes and twisted around, facing Niki. She closed her eyes, arched her back and ran her hands through her hair. She kept her eyes closed and soaped herself up from head to toe. She purposely kept her eyes closed. She wanted Niki to watch and if she looked up at her, she knew Niki would look down. She made a mental note to work on that.

       Melissa Slowly rubbed her soapy hands down her neck and over her tits. She rubbed them around and around. She squeezed them and softly pinched her nipples. Then she ran her hands down her stomach and over her hips. She moved her hands down her thighs and back up just to the side of her pussy. She was getting so horny, knowing that Niki was watching her. She didnt have to look. Melissa KNEW Niki was staring at her. Melissa desperately wanted to look at Nikis naked body but it was more important to have Niki staring at her right now. She knew that if she looked at her that Niki would quickly look away and Melissa didnt want that. This little show was for her benefit.

       Melissa took one hand and rubbed it over her pussy while she reached up with the other hand and began to rub and gently pinch her nipples. She rubbed harder and let out a small “mewing” sound like a kitten but kept rubbing. She pushed two fingers inside her pussy and rubbed her clit with her thumb. She was at the point now that she didnt care if Niki was watching or not. It felt so damn good! She spread her legs farther and finger fucked herself faster. It didnt take long and soon she let out a groan of pleasure and almost fell to the floor.

       All this while, Niki was watching and staring at Melissa. She began to walk away a couple of times but she realized that Melissa wasnt looking at her so she stayed to watch. She had done this to herself before but had NEVER seen anyone else do it and she was becoming more attached to Melissa as time went by. Melissa was SO PRETTY! Niki slowly reached up to her own tits and began to message them. She reached one hand down to her pussy and ran her hand over the top. As she closed her eyes, she realized where she was. She jumped and turned around to see if anyone was there. They were alone. Niki turned back to Melissa and saw one hand in her pussy and the other pinching her nipples. Niki has tried this on her own but didnt have any idea what she was doing, so she hadnt done it except maybe a couple of times in her life and then never had an orgasm. To Niki, it was more frustrating and useless and it interfered with her sports.

       Niki got back under the shower, faced Melissa and started over while staring at her. For a few seconds, Niki simply stared at Melissa. She still wanted to touch her and to know what she felt like. No one could see her and she still turned red just thinking about it. She reached her hand back down to her own pussy and the other to her tits and nipples. She was trying to copy and do exactly what Melissa was doing. He pinched her nipples and pushed her fingers into her own pussy. It felt wonderful, especially since in her own mind, she was sharing this with Melissa. She didnt see Melissa rub her own clit with her thumb and because she never had an orgasm before, she didnt cum. It felt wonderful but she had no idea why Melissa groaned and almost fell over. She still stared at her. Melissa had a beautiful body. Niki never got tired of staring at Melissas body.

       Melissa moaned and Niki stopped her own masturbating and quickly turned away and pretended to not notice Melissa. Melissa opened her eyes and looked over at Niki. Niki appeared to be simply showing but Melissa knew that she was watching. She smiled and left the shower. Niki followed her out about a minute later.

       Melissa was just finishing up drying herself off when Niki walked over to her. She kept herself covered with her towel but was still wet. She still was uncomfortable around others and especially while being naked. She was slowly getting used to Melissa since she was naked around her a lot, anyway.


       Melissa: “Hello, my pet. Come over here and I will dry you off.”


       Niki: “No thank you. I appreciate the offer but I can dry myself.”


       Melissa was still pushing. She figured that she could push even harder at this point. Niki was getting more comfortable around her.


       Melissa: “Dont be silly. We are friends. I would very much like to dry you off.”


       Before Niki could object, Melissa went over to her and gently grabbed her towel. Niki let go, stared at her but said nothing. She was confused. She would NEVER have allowed anything like this but she could only stare at Melissa and accept her offer. It was almost intoxicating to watch Melissa and her touch felt SO GOOD!

       Melissa looked down at Niki and into her blue eyes and smiled. Niki just stared into Melissas green eyes and as always, she was mesmerized. Like yesterday, Melissa started at Niki's head. She pulled out her hair and pulled it through the towel. Melissa was trying to make it seem like it was nothing at all; like combing your hair or drinking a glass of water. She used both hands on the towel and pulled it down Niki's shoulders and down her back just above her ass.


       Melissa: “Hold your arms out for me, my pet.”


       Niki said nothing. She simply held her arms straight out and stood there. She was still uncomfortable but at the same time, she enjoyed Melissa's touch. They were friends, after all. She would jump every so often while Melissa was drying her but at the same time, she was getting that weird feeling below her stomach.

       Melissa stepped around in front of Niki and just stared for a split second. There was that incredible desire to touch her nipples and pussy. It was getting VERY hard to resist. She would have to try something very risky or she would do something stupid. She ran the towel down her shoulders and out both arms. She slowly rubbed the towel down her front, spending more time than it required on her tits. Niki had such a wonderful body. Her muscles were well toned. Every time she moved, Melissa could see her muscles move. She was beautiful. Melissa wanted this pretty gymnast. 

       Niki jerked a little as Melissa rubbed her tits but didn't move away. Melissa glanced up at her. Niki was looking ahead and would close her eyes every once in a while and was breathing heavier. Melissa moved the towel down her stomach but rubbed her bare hand over Niki's tits and pinched each nipple once but very softly. Niki jerked back a little and glanced down but said nothing. She simply looked at Melissa.


       Melissa: “Stand still, my pet. I am trying to dry you off.”


       Niki: “But.....Why......ok.”


       Niki stood there with her arms out but was now watching Melissa. She was not watching to keep her from pinching her nipples. She was watching her because she enjoyed looking at her. Niki wanted to touch her but she didn't seem to want her to, still, her touch was wonderful. Niki had never had anyone touch her before. Her nervousness was on an unconscious level. At this moment, Niki decided that she wanted Melissa to touch her but it was difficult for her.

       Melissa sighed to herself. It was a big risk. She didn't want Niki to run but if she didn't begin to start touching her soon, she would do something stupid and ruin everything that she had worked for. She ran the towel down her stomach and around her hips. She was purposely avoiding her pussy at this point.


       Melissa: “Spread you legs a bit, my pet.”


       Niki didn't say anything. She simply spread her legs so her feet were about two feet apart. It was more than Melissa needed to dry her but it made the next step easier. She moved the towel down each leg, up and down. She moved around in back of her and rubbed the towel all over her ass and down her ass-crack a little but not to far. Niki jumped a little again. This was the time for another one of Melissa's big gambles. She moved around back in front of Niki.


       Melissa: “We are friends, aren't we, my pet?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Niki still was not a great conversationalist.


       Melissa: “Lower your arms and stand there. I want to give you a gift. Do not move, my pet.”


       Niki: “ok.”


       Melissa ran her hand over Niki's tits again and began to pinch her nipples as before but only a little harder. She kept pinching with one hand and while moving the other hand down Niki's stomach and to her pussy. She ran her hand over Niki's pussy and slowly began to push her fingers into her pussy. She was not only very tight, she was wet too. This made Melissa happy. It meant that she was enjoying her touch. It was not a “tactical” thought about her progress. It was something that made Melissa happy.

       As she pushed her fingers into Niki's pussy, Niki jumped back and yelped.


       Niki: “What are you doing?”


       Melissa: “I am trying to give you a gift. Come back and stand still, my pet.”


       Niki looked at Melissa and stepped back and spread her legs for her. Niki stared at her. At this point, Niki decided that she couldn't leave Melissa even if she wanted to. Melissa was her friend. Niki took comfort in Melissas touch. It was still unnatural for her but Niki told herself that she had to adjust. She wanted Melissas friendship. She wanted her touch. She looked down and wanted to touch her so very much but Melissa didnt seem to want her to. However bad Niki desired to touch Melissa, she wouldnt do it unless she said it was “ok”.

       Melissa took one hand and began, again, to message her tits and pinch her nipples, gently. Her other hand move its way across Nikis stomach and down to her pussy again. Melissa gently pushed two fingers into her pussy and used the others to rub her clit. Niki let out a “mewing” sound and a soft groan. Melissa looked up and saw Nikis eyes closed and her head back. Melissa smiled to herself. Niki was so beautiful and she was moaning in pleasure because of Melissas touch.

       Melissa worked her fingers in and out while still rubbing Nikis clit. Melissa looked up at Niki and watched her.


       Melissa: “Do you like this, my pet?”


       Niki: “MMM…YES. Please…Yes. Thank you…..”


       Melissa: “Stand still, my pet or I cant finish.”



       Niki didnt say anything. She just stood there with her legs spread. She was beyond nervous, fear or other negative feelings. Her friend was giving her pleasure that she had never felt before. She was lost in her own desires. Melissa was not really that skilled in pleasuring herself, let alone others but she knew enough to finish Niki off. Melissa was looking at Nikis body up and down the entire time. Twice she reached down and stroked her own pussy but she wanted both hands for Niki. One was on her nipples and the other up her pussy. Something happened a minute or so after Melissa pushed her fingers up Nikis pussy. Niki was a virgin. Suddenly there was blood running down her thighs. Melissa was startled but knew enough to know what had happened. The same thing happened the first time with her too. It scared the crap out of her until she found out what it meant.

       Melissa kept finger fucking Niki when all of a sudden, Niki stiffened up and let out a loud groan and collapsed. Her eyes rolled back into her head as she went limp and fell forward into Melissas arms. Melissa had enough time to completely finish Niki off and give her what apparently was a great orgasm.

       Melissa pulled out just in time to catch Niki as she fell. She was not heavy and Melissa was in good physical shape. Niki had apparently fainted. She laid Niki on the bench and wiped her legs up as best she could and sat there with Nikis head on her lap and waited. She stared at Nikis naked body and stroked her hair until she felt Niki begin to stir.

       Niki awoke a couple of minutes later but when she realized where she was, she yelled and jumped up.


       Melissa: “Relax, my pet. Come over here and lay down for a minute.”


       Niki: “What happened?!!”


       Melissa: “Relax and I will explain it to you. Please, come here, my pet.”


       Niki sat back down on the bench and Melissa gently pulled her down so she was laying down with her head on Melissa's lap. Niki tried to look around to see if anyone was there but she saw no one. Melissa gently pulled her head down and stroked her hair.


       Niki: “What.....? Why am I bleeding. Something is wrong!”


       Melissa: “Shhhhhh. There is nothing wrong, my pet. Shh. I will explain.”



       end of part 2..........

       

       

       

       




       

               Alone Together          Part  3




       Niki laid there quietly but was still shaking a little. This was one of the most frightening things that has happened to her but at the same time, it was wonderful. Why was there all this blood? She kept silent and trusted in Melissa to explain. Melissa kept stroking her hair and her head. It felt good to Niki. She reached up and grabbed Melissa's knee and pulled it close while resting her head on her lap. Melissa was worried but smiled when Niki held on to her leg. She was still shaking and afraid but she seemed to be taking comfort in Melissa's touch.


       Melissa: “You have never had sex with anyone, have you, my pet?”


       Niki: “no.”


       Melissa: “The blood is normal the first time you have sex. It will not happen again.”


       Niki: “.......But we didn't have sex, did we??”


       Melissa: “We didn't have sex the way you mean, no but it was a form of sex, nonetheless. Did you enjoy it, my pet?”


       Niki (blushing): “Yes.”


       Melissa: “Haven't you ever pleasured yourself like this?”


       Niki: “I have and it always feels good but I have NEVER felt anything like this. How did you do that? Will you show me, Please?”


       Melissa: “I will show you how to please yourself soon but you must do something, first.”


       Niki: “What?”


       Melissa: “You will move in with me, my pet and we will live together. It will be better. I will be able to please you more often, that way. Besides, It will save money. We can share our living expenses.”


       Niki: “Both of us? Together? I have never lived with anyone like that before. I don't think that I can. It will be to crowded.”


       Melissa knew that Niki was trying to justify the fact that she didn't want to live with her. She had come so far with Niki and she figured that she would not shy away from her at this point so she took another risk.


       Melissa (sternly but in a friendly way): “You will move in tomorrow, my pet. You do not have much to move so we can do it ourselves and it will not take long. We are still friends, aren't we?”


       Niki: “Yes....but........?


       Melissa didn't give her time to finish.


       Melissa: “Then it's all settled. After practice tomorrow, we will move you in. Now let's get dressed and we can have a little dinner.”


       Niki got up with a confused look but didn't say anything. She finished wiping herself off and went to grab her clothes. Melissa noticed that she always wore her “gym clothes” under her skirt and top. Here was another opportunity.


       Melissa: “Why do you wear your gym clothes under you regular clothes?”


       Niki: “I always do it this way.”


       It was short and not really an explanation but that's the way Niki still talked. She was getting better with Melissa but was still quiet and shy. An entire lifetime of being alone would not change overnight but Melissa knew things were getting better with her.


       Melissa: “That is silly. No one does that. They are all smelly. Put your gym clothes in my bag so we can leave. Aren't you hungry?”


       Niki: “Yes....but....”


       Melissa: “Now get dressed, my pet and we will get going. It is getting late.”


       Niki: “ok.”


       Niki was very nervous again. Her short skirt covered her ass well enough and her top almost reached her belt line but she felt strange. She had no underwear on. It was strange but this didn't bother her as much as being with someone. The clothing she wore for her competitions was like being in public with nothing BUT underwear on (her gym clothes). They didn't leave much to the imagination and she had gotten used to that. Melissa didn't think anything of it. She knew why and felt the same way as Niki did. She ran around all day playing volleyball in a bikini.

       


       Melissa: “Let me help you, my pet.”


       Niki: “ok. Thank you.”


       Melissa: “You are always polite, my pet. It is a good thing to be polite. I would like you always be polite to me, like that, “ok”?


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Melissa would work on her answers in time but this was a good start. Melissa was still naked while she helped Niki with her clothes. It didn't take long. She had only a skirt and top to wear. Melissa had Niki stand still while Melissa slowly dressed her. She put her top on form the front and and moved up against her while pulling it down in the back. Their bodies pressed up against each other. Niki jerked a little but nowhere near as bad as she had been. They looked into each others' eyes and Melissa could see trust growing. Niki was slowly beginning to trust Melissa. Melissa thought to herself, was this more than trust? She had no way of knowing for sure, herself. Melissa had spent much of her life alone, also, although not as much as Niki had. She only knew that Niki was becoming less and less frightened by her touch.

       Next, Melissa knelt down in front of Niki and put her skirt on. Niki put her hand on Melissa's should as she stepped up and into the skirt. Melissa pulled it up and while pretending to straighten it, she rubbed her hands across Niki's hips, ass and down her pussy. Niki stiffened up a little but when she touched her pussy, Niki unconsciously relaxed a little. Her mind said, “no”, but her body wanted more. Melissa sighed. Niki was getting closer and closer to what she wanted. Niki was SO PRETTY! Her body felt so damn GOOD! Melissa hesitated with her hands on Niki's hips and simply stared at the skirt that was between herself and Niki's pussy. Melissa thought, DAMN SKIRT! Niki backed up and went to Melissa gingerly while she began to dress herself.


       Melissa: “What is it, my pet?”


       Niki: “I should help. Isn't it what friends do?”


       Melissa (thinking fast): “You are kind, my pet but we have to hurry. The restaurant will close soon.”


       Niki looked down with a sad look and said: “Ok.”


       By the time Niki said “ok”, Melissa was dressed and they left the gym and waited by the bus stop. Melissa was worried that Niki would not be able to go out with only her skimpy clothes but it didn't seem to bother her as much as she thought it would. She was glad for it but confused. This pretty little woman was like a scared rabbit but this didn't bother her that much. Niki DID keep her legs together with her hand sin her lap while sitting. She kept wiggling on the bus. Her bare ass was sticking to the seat. She kept pulling her skirt down too but didn't say anything. Melissa was able to watch her this time while her attention was occupied with her skirt.

       Melissa kept staring at her thighs, legs and arms. She had such a beautiful body. It was strange to Melissa. Was it “ok” to be constantly desiring Niki's body like this. Melissa kept telling herself that she didn't really care if it was “ok” or not. She wanted this pretty little gymnast to herself. She smiled. Niki didn't even know how to please herself. She was now addicted to it and would have to let Melissa do it for her. She asked her to show her how but Melissa had no intention of explaining it to her. This would help to guide her down the path that she wanted her to go even though Melissa knew that it wouldn't take long for Niki to figure it out on her own, anyway.

       They sat down at a table in the restaurant with Niki's back against the wall and Melissa along side of her. This way Melissa could watch Niki and everyone else. There were not many people in there anyway. There were two couples and two other guys by themselves. Melissa was a little nervous, herself. She was still trying to get used to being in public with others. She had spent a lot of her life alone also but she was never TOTALLY alone like Niki has been. It was curious that she was more afraid of being in public than not having any underwear on.

       Niki began to squirm around a little again. Her bare ass was sticking to the seat like it was on the bus. The waitress came up and asked Them what they wanted. When she walked up, Niki jumped and put her head down. She was nervous and quiet. Melissa ordered for them.


       Melissa: “We will each have a glass of water. I will have the soup and sandwich.”


       Waitress (To Niki): “Would you like anything?”


       Niki just shook her head.


       Melissa: “She will share with me. Thank you.”


       Melissa was becoming more relaxed around other people since she has had Niki with her. Niki was still a little jumpy although the fact that she was out at all was progress. In truth, Niki was becoming attached to Melissa. At this point, Melissa was like a big sister to Niki but things were still changing.


       Melissa: “Why are you squirming around, my pet?”


       Niki: “I am sticking to the seat and now I am getting wet. It's running down and onto the chair. It feels good like before but strange. I don't want to do this here.”


       Melissa: “Relax, my pet. I don't want you to do that here either. You had better sit still and think of something else.”


       Niki: “Are you going to share your food with me again?”


       Melissa: “Of course, my pet. Many people share food with their pets.”


       Niki looked at Melissa strange but said nothing. Melissa had just taken another risk but she was getting anxious and horny by just looking at Niki. Niki was looking more and more at Melissa too but would still look away if Melissa looked at her too long.

       The waitress soon came back with the food and at Melissa's signal, the food was placed in front of her. Niki just watched the waitress leave, then watched Melissa eat. When Melissa finished, she pushed the food over to Niki. She looked at it for a second before eating. The sandwich was half eaten and the soup was almost gone. Niki continued on the sandwich and the soup where Melissa left off. There was plenty there and they were both full. They left the restaurant and walked to the bus stop and waited.


       Melissa: “How would you describe us, my pet. We are friends but is that all?”


       Niki: “We are friends but I am not sure how else to describe it. I want to be with you. You make me happy but I have never had a close friend, parents, brothers, sisters, or a boyfriend. I don't know how to answer you.”


       Melissa: “I enjoy being with you to. We certainly ARE friends but I think it's more than that. Have I made you happy with all the things I have done and all the things that I have decided what to do? Have I made you happy with all the things that I have had you do?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Melissa: “Do you think that you are like a pet to an owner? Is that Love?”


       Melissa was taking another risk. She was confident that Niki would accept this idea. She was naive but not stupid. She had NO idea what friendship and love was. Melissa knew but even she didn't have any experience with this kind of relationship.


       Niki: “I don't think that you own me but maybe it IS love. I am not sure.”


       Melissa: “I am sorry. I did not mean “own” in the literal sense. I simply meant that if you do what I tell you to that it makes you happy. I believe it is love too. Can we stay together? Please?”


       Niki smiled. It was not that sad smile that she has always given but it was a genuine happy smile. Melissa reached out and gently grabbed Niki's hand to hold it. Niki jerked her hand away and jumped. Nineteen years of being alone was not going to be washed away in a few days. Melissa looked down and smiled at Niki and she stared at her for that second of nervousness. She made no more attempts to touch Niki but she couldn't help but stare. Niki's body was very well toned and slightly muscled. She was a true athlete.

       Niki looked at Melissa the same way. Niki stared more because she always walked slightly behind Melissa and followed her. Niki kept remembering Melissa's body in the shower. She kept longing to touch her but she was afraid and Melissa didn't seem to want her to touch her so all Niki could do is stare and wonder. She wanted to know what Melissa felt like. Were her breasts like her own? Was her ass and pussy like hers? How did she make her feel like that in the shower.....what did she call it..........?....an “orgasm?” She told herself that she would try again when she was alone. Could she even do it by herself? She never has been able to before.

       Melissa and Niki went their separate ways and both sent home. When Niki got home, She stripped of her clothes and lay down on the mattress on the floor that she slept in. She thought that it would be nice to live with Melissa. She could be with her more and like she said, it would save them both money. The more she thought about it, the more she liked the idea. Was she Melissa's “pet”? She did everything Melissa told her and it made her happy. Niki never had a pet but she knew that people loved their pets. It was confusing but as she reached down to her own pussy, she forgot all about it and figured that she would learn about it soon enough.

       Niki touched her pussy. It was already wet. She had never been that wet before but the more she remembered Melissa in the shower, the wetter she got. She pushed her fingers into her pussy and moved them around. They went in and out. It was not conscious thought. Niki tried to get the same feeling as Melissa gave to her earlier. It felt so good! In and out.....in and out. Niki got wetter and wetter. She did what she always did whenever she finger fucked herself and it felt good but it was NOT like Melissa had done. Finally she stopped and lay there panting. She would ask Melissa to show her how to do it tomorrow.


       Author's note: I know that Niki would instinctively know how to bring herself to an orgasm but go with me on this. It will not be a large part of the story.



       Niki fell asleep with Melissa on her mind. Was this “love”? Melissa laid back in her own bed a mile away and fingered herself to several orgasms. She feel asleep with Niki's beautiful naked body on her mind.

       They both arrived at the gym the next day. The gym was their whole life which is why they were so good in their performances. They were both always alone and what little time they had was spent working. Niki walked in a saw Melissa there stretching. Niki stared at her when suddenly she looked up, smiled and waved at Niki. Niki gave Melissa a quick wave and looked away. Melissa smiled. At least Niki had waved. She thought that Niki might have been frightened away by being considered a pet.  Melissa made a mental note to bring the subject up again and find out what she thought about the strange idea.

       They both spent most of that day busy practicing; Niki with her gymnastics and Melissa playing volleyball. Niki spent every chance that she could to watch Melissa. She had a wonderful body. Melissa was toned well and Niki had to admit to herself that Melissa was beautiful. She wanted to be with her and touch her. She longed for the end of the day to meet Melissa in the shower.

       As the day went on, Melissa would look at Niki and notice that she didn't look away quite so much. Niki even waved a couple of times. Melissa would always smiled and wave back. Niki teamates noticed too.


       Teammates: “Do you know her, Niki?”


       Niki (Smiling): “Yes. Her name ins Melissa. She is my friend.”


       Teammates: “We don't believe you. You don't have any friends. You only talk to us.”


       Niki (scowling): “She is too my friend! Leave me alone.”


       Niki walked away with tears in her eyes. Her teammates were not really friends but they had always respected her and her abilities. She walked over to the bench and sat down by herself. She was embarrassed and hurt. They just looked at her for a few seconds and walked away. They really didn't care that much and were confused at Niki's reaction. They had NO idea of her history and the fact that she lived her life totally alone. She was always friendly at the gym. Niki just sat there with a hurt look on her face and it didn't go unnoticed.

       Melissa saw her sitting there and wondered why she wasn't practicing and why she had a sad look on her face. She wasn't even watching her that much. She would glance up at Melissa once in a great while and look down as before when Melissa looked at her. She walked over to Niki and sat down. Niki looked up as Melissa sat next to her. Niki had been crying. She looked like a lost puppy. She had an entire new wave of feelings that she couldn't deal with.


       Melissa: “What's wrong, my pet?”


       Niki: “The others don't believe that we are friends. They don't believe me.”


       Melissa: “Do you want me to go tell them that we are friends?”


       Niki: “NO! Forget that I even said anything.”


       Melissa: “Ok. I won't do anything but I am a little angry that they hurt you.”


       Niki (smiling): “Thank you. I will go back and practice. It will take my mind off it.”


       Melissa put her hand on Niki's knee and said: “I like you. I will always want to be your friend. I will always BE your friend unless you want me to leave you alone.”


       Niki: “Can we meet in the shower later like we did yesterday?”


       Melissa: “Only if you say “please”.


       Niki got a sad look and said: “Please may we meet in the shower like we did yesterday?”


       Melissa: “Yes, my pet. Meet me later. Since you've asked so nicely, I have a surprise for you.”


       Niki (Smiling a happy smile): “What is it? Please, tell me?”

       

       Melissa (smiling): “I will not spoil the surprise, my pet. Be patient. Now get beck to your practice and forget about what those others said. You are my friend and more.”


       Niki jerked a little at Melissa's touch but stayed there. Niki sat there and looked up at Melissa for a few seconds. She leaned over and gave Melissa a short hug, then got scared and ran off. Melissa hugged her back and let go when she pulled away. Melissa smiled. Niki was getting braver and accepting Melissa's touch, even in public. Melissa got up and glared at Niki's teammates as she walked back to the court. They just looked at Niki as she got up on the balance beam. They went back to their own work. They had a lot of respect for Niki's abilities.

       Niki got to the showers earlier than usual. There were even a couple of girls in there when she arrived but they were finished and about to leave anyway. She wasn't sure what to do. Melissa said that she had a surprise coming and she discovered that she was unusually happy and anxious. She simply sat down on the bench and waited. She didn't want to go into the shower, yet. It might spoil things for Melissa. It was a strange feeling for Niki. Up until she met Melissa, she was not only alone, she would go out of her way to avoid people. Now she was actually exited to meet with someone....Melissa. Melissa was right. Everything that she wanted Niki to do, made her happy. She sat there impatiently staring at the door.




END OF PART 3


       

       

       

       

Alone Together    Part 4



       Melissa walked in about fifteen minutes later and smiled when she saw Niki just sitting on the bench. She was happy and looked like a small puppy waiting for a treat.


       Melissa: “Take off you clothes for me, my pet.”


       As Niki began to remove her gym tights, Melissa said:  “You are very pretty, my pet. I enjoy seeing you naked. You have a beautiful body. I never get tired of seeing it.”


       Niki didn't really think too much about it. She was used to being stared at in her tights and they didn't cover up much anyway.


       Niki: “Melissa, please tell me what my surprise is. Is it like yesterday? Will you make me have an orgasm like that? I would love that. IS that it?”


       Melissa: “Shhhh. Be patient or you will not get your surprise.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki was soon standing naked in front of Melissa. Melissa just stared for a minute at Nikis naked body. Niki was getting more and more used to Melissa staring at her. Niki herself was staring at Melissa.


       Niki: “Melissa, May I touch you, please?”


       Melissa was noticing that Niki was not only getting more polite, she was asking Melissa's permission more and more. God! She was beautiful! Melissa wanted Niki to touch her in the worst way but she was trying to accomplish something besides simple friendship.


       Melissa: “Not today, my pet but it makes me happy to know you want to and I look forward to it. It is time for your surprise.”


       Niki smiled but stilled stared at Melissa. Niki thought Melissa was beautiful, too. Niki wanted to feel what she felt like. She had never been with or felt anyone except herself.


       Niki: “Please tell me.”


       Niki was like a kid on her birthday looking at her presents.


       Melissa: “I want you to balance yourself on one leg with the other leg and arm straight out. Leave your second arm loose.”


       Niki was curious but did what Melissa said. It was no problem for Niki. She could do this easily and hold it for a long time. Melissa watched her for a minute. She was the ideal specimen of the human species.


       Melissa: “Now, my pet, I want you to reach down and play with yourself like you felt me do yesterday.”


       Niki began to smile but kept herself in position. She reached down and began to rub herself. She was hoping that Melissa would show her how to have an orgasm like before. She rubbed her pussy and and slid her fingers into herself. She almost closed her eyes but if she did, she might fall. Melissa wouldn't like it if she fell and she would not give Niki her present.

       


       Melissa: “Now, my pet, I want you to keep this up for five minutes. If you do, I will give you your surprise. This will make me happy. I always enjoy your wonderful body. If you fall, I will be very disappointed and you will not get your surprise. Do you think you can, my pet?”


       Niki was getting wet and beginning to lose her concentration but she was the best and stayed up.


       Niki: “MMM...uh...oh....uuh...m.”


       Melissa didn't know too much about Niki's gymnastics or her abilities but she sat behind her and had a beautiful view of Niki's ass and pussy. Her fingers were moving in and out and around her crotch. Melissa was still naked and began to finger herself. She couldn't help it. Her hand went down to her wet pussy and she began to finger herself while staring at Niki. She smiled while she was fingering herself and she was desperately trying NOT to make noise. She wanted Niki to stay there as long as she could. Melissa and Niki were both fingering themselves except Melissa was trying to stay silent and Niki was getting hornier and hornier.

       Niki began to moan a little wobble but she did stay up on her leg. Melissa slid her fingers in and out of her pussy as she watched Niki moan and wobble around while she herself had her fingers in her own pussy. Melissa watched Niki's juices run down her leg. Melissa pulled her hand away from her own pussy. She was totally focused on Niki's pussy bit she didn't want to make any noise. She wanted Niki to stay up for the five minutes.

       At the four minute mark, Melissa decided that she would let Niki down. She wanted her to succeed and Niki was wobbling around so bad that she almost fell a couple of times. Niki was groaning and shoving her fingers in and out of her pussy harder and harder but she was obviously frustrated. Melissa once again was admiring Niki's abilities. She was the only person that would have been able to stay up that long while finger fucking herself. Melissa got up quietly and grabbed Niki so she would fall and hurt herself. Niki collapsed in Melissa's arms. She jerked away slightly and was breathing heavy and sweating. She jerked but relaxed quickly. Nineteen years of being alone would not be erased in one week. Melissa had some towels on the bench and gently helped Niki to the bench. She lay her on her stomach with a towel for a pillow. Niki lay there for a minute breathing heavy before she spoke. Melissa simply waited and stared at her. Her eyes were moving up and down Niki's wonderful body.


       Niki: “Thank you, Melissa. That was wonderful.”


       Melissa: “You are sweet, my pet but that was not your surprise. You will now get your surprise. Now lay still and enjoy.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki's speech was still short and to the point. This too would not be erased in a single week.  Niki lay on the bench, face down, and waited. Melissa started at her shoulders and began to give Niki a message. Niki jumped again and almost got up.


       Melissa: “Lay still, my pet or we will leave and you will not get your surprise. You will have to earn it another day. You must learn to trust me. Do you want me to stay? We are friends but if you want me to leave, I will see you tomorrow.”


       Many things went through Niki's mind and body in a span of two seconds. The thought of Melissa leaving actually frighten her a little. She was becoming attached to Melissa. Was this friendship? Niki still didn't quite understand it but she DID know that she enjoyed Melissa's company and didn't want her to leave.


       Niki: “Please stay, Melissa. Please don't go. I promise I will be still for you. Don't go.”


       Melissa smiled. It was not an evil smile. It was a smile of relief. She wanted Niki more than she herself would admit and she defiantly DIDN'T want to leave!


       Melissa: “OK, my pet. Now lay still, please. I want to give you this. You have earned it.”


       As Melissa began to rub Niki's shoulders, Niki simply grunted, “uh-mm”. Niki had never had a message before. She didn't like people to touch her, up until now. Melissa's touch was different. Melissa worked her way down form Niki's shoulders and down her back. She ,loved touching Niki. Her muscles were like a fine tuned instrument. She worked her way down her lower back and to her ass. Niki's ass was small and tight. It too was well muscled. Melissa spent a little more time on her ass than normal but Niki didn't seem to mind. Melissa leaned over close to her ass. She could smell her juices. They were still oozing out of her pussy. Niki's moved her ass slightly and she let out a small grunt as Melissa rubbed her ass. Niki was still horny. Melissa moved down her legs and ankles. She rubbed those wonderful muscles. Melissa worked her way back up to her ass.

       Melissa took another small risk, although she truly didn't think Niki would leave at this point; still, She wasn't sure.  Melissa moved her hands lightly down Niki's ass, between her thighs and touched Niki's pussy. Melissa almost let out a yelp as Niki slightly spread her legs. Melissa moved her finger into Niki's pussy and rubbed all around it, inside and out. Niki was dripping wet and she was beginning to let out little “mewing” sounds. Just as she began to hump her ass a little Melissa moved her hands back up her back and to her shoulders.


       Melissa: “Roll over onto your back, pet.”


       Niki didn't say anything. She simply rolled over and stared at Melissa. This was the first time that Melissa and Niki stared into each other's eyes and Niki didn't look away. Niki had no expression on her face. She simply stared into those bright green eyes.

       


       Melissa: “Take my hand, pet and I will show you something.”


       Niki held up her hand and Melissa grabbed it and put the back of Niki's hand in the palm of hers. She pulled her hand down between her legs and guided Niki's hand and began to show her how to masturbate properly.


       Melissa: “Let me guide you, my pet. Pay close attention and I will show you how to cum.”


       Niki: “Cum??”


       Melissa: “It is another word for having an orgasm, Now shhh and pay attention.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa took her hand and pushed her fingers into Niki's own pussy. She pulled Niki's thumb over her clit and began to rub it as she guided Niki's fingers in and out of her own pussy. Niki reached up instinctively and began to rub her tits and nipples. Melissa pet go of Niki's hand when she realized that Niki had caught on and started to finger herself properly.

       Niki began to shudder and groan as she finger fucked herself. Melissa thought that this was a good time for another experiment. Melissa herself was curious but worried at the same time. She had never had feelings like this. She pushed Niki's hand away form her tits and leaned over and rubbed and pinched one of her nipples as she lowered her mouth to the other. Melissa started to suck on Niki's nipples. She began to switch back and forth between one and the other. Niki wiggled a little in surprise but continued with her other hand up her pussy. She was lost in her own lust. For a split second, she was afraid but was beginning to trust Melissa. Her mouth on her tits began to feel better than her own hand EVER did before.

       Melissa gently nibbled on Niki's nipples and sucked on them. Melissa was enjoying Niki's tits as much as Niki was enjoying Melissa's mouth. This didn't go on for long. Within a couple of minutes, Niki let out a loud groan and her entire body shuddered. Melissa knew that she finally fingered herself to her first orgasm that she had ever accomplished with her own hand. Melissa loved the taste of Niki's tits and for a few seconds, she kept sucking on them until she looked at Niki and realized that, like the first time, Niki was right on the edge of unconsciousness. She went limp and almost fell off the bench but Melissa held her. She had always longed to hold Niki close like this but was never sure how she would react. This time she was limp and completely unaware of anything. As the last time, Melissa sat there with Nikis head on her lap and waited for Niki to awaken. Melissa kept stroking her hair and her cheeks and every so often she would reach down and squeeze her nipples and hold her tits. Every time she touched them, Niki would let out a little “mewing” sound but still just lay there. Melissa stared at Nikis naked body. She hadnt had much of a chance to get a close, long look at her before.

       Niki awoke, looked up at Melissa and rolled onto her side with her head on Melissas lap. She brought her hands up and held onto Melissas thigh and knee and closed her eyes. She was not tired but for the first time in her life, she was comfortable at the touch of another person. Melissa continued to stroke her hair and her cheek. Neither one was in a big hurry to break the moment. Melissa looked down at Niki ass and smiled when she saw the VERY large wet spot on the bench. She gently stroked her hand down Nikis side and rubbed her ass a couple of times before simply sitting there with Nikis head on her lap. This was one of the things that Melissa was trying to accomplish. Both women had found comfort in the arms of another.

       Soon Niki looked back up at Melissa and sat up next to her. Tears were rolling down Nikis cheeks as she hugged Melissa and simply said, “Thank you.”


       Melissa: “You are welcome, my pet. I hope it was a nice surprise.”


       Niki: “It was the best gift that anyone has ever given me.”


       Melissa: “We both need another shower. We will take another shower and then move you into my apartment.”


       Niki looked up eyes and smiled as she stared into Melissas green eyes for a few seconds and then was led into the shower by Melissa as she pulled Niki along by the hand. Niki was still staring at Melissas body. She wanted to feel her. She wanted to please her too but every time she reached out for her, Melissa would say, “Not yet, my pet.” Melissa pushed Niki under the shower head and began to soap her up. Niki reached to help her but Melissa pushed her hands away and said, “No pet. I will do this. Now stand still so I can wash you.” Niki simply replied, “Yes Melissa” and stood there while Melissa washed her off.

       Melissa was still “captured” by Nikis body. It felt so good from her head down to her toes. Melissa would wash her tits and ass very carefully and spend a lot of time on them. She smiled whenever she would rub Niki's tits and pussy too much and she would grunt a little and thrust her hips forward. Melissa rubbed and washed Niki down well and told her stand off to the side while she washed herself up.

       Niki stood off to the side against the wall. She folded her arms up because she was cold but stood there staring at Melissa. The surprise she got today was more than she could have hoped for. She longed to touch Melissa and hoped Melissa would let her soon but she was more than willing to wait. The waiting was frustrating but Niki knew it would be worth it. She watched Melissa wash herself.

       Melissa glanced at Niki and saw that she was staring at her so she decided to tease her a little bit. Melissa lifted her face up into the water and slowly slid her soapy hands down her chest and rubbed her tits all around. She gently squeezed and pinched her nipples. She slowly ran her soapy hands down her stomach and around her thighs and up her pussy. She ran her fingers up and down her pussy, then  down her legs. When she was good and soaped up she arched her back to rinse off facing Niki. She opened her eyes and looked at Niki. She was staring at Melissa and rubbing her own tits with one hand and her pussy with the other. When Melissa saw her, Niki quickly pulled her hands down but kept staring at Melissa. Melissa smiled. It appeared that Niki was finally hers.

       Melissa herself was feeling much more comfortable with everything. Niki still had some progress to go but had come a long way in three days. She would not only let Melissa stare at her, she was even fingering herself in for of Melissa. This is something that she would NEVER had done three days earlier.

       Melissa walked over to Niki, took her by the hand and led her to their locker area were there were a couple of towels.


       

       Melissa: “Stand still, my pet and hold your arms out.”


       Niki: “Yes, Melissa.”


       Melissa looked at Niki for a few seconds and began to dry herself off, first. As in the shower, she started at her hair and worked her way down her shoulders. She rubbed the towel over her tits more than they needed just to tease Niki some more. The effect on Niki was obvious. She was not good at hiding her emotions. Niki stared at Melissa and kept looking her up and down. Her desire was written all over her face.

       Melissa continued to dry herself. She ran the towel down her stomach and as she ran the towel down her pussy, she spread her legs a bit to get the towel all the way from her ass to her stomach and back, several times. After she had drying her legs, she looked up and saw Niki still standing with her arms out and staring at her. Niki eyes were traveling up and down Melissas naked body.


       Niki: “May I dry you off? Please?”


       Melissa: “Not today, my pet. You have received enough presents for today, dont you think?”


       Niki (pouting): “Yes, Melissa. Thank you for showing me how to cum by myself.”


       Melissa: “You are welcome, my pet. You must promise me that you wont abuse this gift that I gave you. You will promise to ask me whenever you want to finger yourself.”


       Niki (Embarrassed): “Do you mean that I cant make myself cum unless I ask you, first?”


       Melissa: “Yes, pet, that is right. As friends, we must do things together and if you do this behind my back, it is just as if you were lying to me. Please promise that you will ask, first.”


       Niki (red-faced): “You are right. I promise. I do not want to lie to you.”


       Melissa: “Now stand still and let me dry you off.”


       Niki: “ok.”


       Niki just stood there as Melissa dried her off. Just like the day before, She started at Nikis hair and moved her way down her shoulders and over her tits. Melissa rubbed her tits dry and she moved the towel down her stomach with one hand while she rubbed and squeezed Nikis tits and pinched her nipples a little bit. Niki let out a small mewing sound just as Melissa moved down from her tits across her stomach and over her pussy. Melissa dried her legs off and worked her way back up to Nikis pussy. She ran the towel down and over her pussy and as she pushed it back towards her ass, Niki spread her legs slightly.


       Melissa: “Thank you, my pet.”


       Niki: “MM…MMM.”


       Melissa rubbed the towel over Nikis pussy several times. When she figured Niki was very horny, she put the towel down, pinched her nipples one last time and told her to get dressed.


       Melissa: “Get dressed now and we will get your things and move them into my apartment.”


       Niki began to put her gym tights on with the intention of wearing them under her skirt.


       Melissa: “No, pet. You should not wear those tights home. They are all sweaty and need to be washed. You will get your skirt all dirty that way.”


       Niki: “But Melissa, I have no underwear. Cant I just wear them home?”


       Melissa: “No, pet. You are much prettier without them under your clothes. They are for working out and not for wearing outside.”


       Niki: “I cant go outside all the time without underwear and I dont have any. I have always worn my tights under my clothing.”


       Melissa: “Neither of us has much money. They will last much longer if you dont wear them outside. Besides, your skirt is fine. You have very pretty legs, my pet.”


       Niki: “You are right. DO you really think that my legs are pretty?”


       Melissa: “I do. Now lets go. We havent much time.”


       Melissa and Niki moved all of Nikis belongings into Melissas apartment. It didnt take long. Niki had almost nothing. They put her mattress on the floor next to Melissas bed. There was plenty of room in the dresser for all their clothing. By the time they were finished, it was time for bed. Melissa always wore panties and a t-shirt to bed. Niki unusually wore her gym tights to bed too but Melissa told her that she shouldnt do that either for the same reason. They would last much longer. Niki went to bed naked for the first time in her life and watched Melissa climb into bed. She could see right through Melissas shirt and panties. She simply stared and was still longing to touch her.

Melissa turned the lights out and a few minutes later, Niki asked her if she could make herself cum.


       Melissa: “NO! Now get to sleep. I was going to have you give me a message tomorrow but now you will have to wait. I will have to get someone else to do it, now.  I will let you know when you can cum. Good night.”


       Niki: “Good night, Melissa.”


       Even though Melissa yelled at her a little bit, Niki was happy. She had a friend that cared. She lay there for almost an hour before falling asleep. She was horny but began to think of her gymnastics and soon fell asleep.

       The next morning, Niki felt a pair of hands on her. She jumped up and screamed. She was still not accustomed to being with someone. When she saw it was Melissa, she turned red and kept apologizing.


       Niki: “I am sorry, Melissa. I am sorry. I didnt realize it was you.”


       Melissa: “Its ok, pet. Dont give it another thought. Its time to get up.”


       Melissa knew that it was simply a reflex action and didnt blame Niki. It would take her a long time to get used to NOT being alone.


       Melissa: “Its time to give you your shower, this morning. Lets go.”


       Niki looked at Melissas ass as she led Niki to the shower. They both got into the shower and Melissa proceeded to wash Niki off. Niki reached for Melissa also but She pushed Nikis hands away.


       Melissa: “Stand still and be a good girl, pet, so we can get going.”


       For some reason that Melissa couldnt yet figure out, Niki hadnt questioned her authority over her, yet. She simply accepted it. Melissa was new to this also and was a little confused but continued to follow her instincts and desires. Niki stood quietly and watched Melissa as she washed her up and down. Just as always, Melissa started with Nikis hair and worked her way down her shoulders and spent more time than was needed to wash her chest.  Melissa squeezed and pinched Nikis tits and nipples. She could never get enough of Nikis body. It felt so good. If she was not in the shower right now, anyone looking at her would be able to see her getting very wet.

       Melissa worked her way down Nikis stomach and ran the wash cloth down her pussy and up the crack of her ass and back, several times. Niki watched her and as before, spread her legs for Melissa. After Melissa hand had rubbed her pussy a couple of times, Niki let out a soft groan and closed her eyes for a second. Seeing Melissa naked made her horny with desire. Melissa heard her groan and smiled. As she rinsed her of, Melissa ran her hand up and down Nikis pussy again but this time slid her fingers inside. Niki groaned louder and thrust her hips forward. It was not a conscious thing. She wasnt even aware that she did it but Melissa saw it and smiled. While her fingers were moving in and out of Nikis pussy, Melissa reached up and began to pinch Nikis nipples.


       Melissa: “Do you like that, my pet?”


       Niki: “uh-huh. Ye…s, Melissa.”


       Melissa: “Do you want to cum, pet?”


       Niki (excited): “Yes. Please…Please can I??”


       Melissa: “What will you do for me if I let you cum?”


       Niki: “I will do anything for you. You are my friend.”


       Melissa: “Ok, my pet. I will let you cum but you will have to do something for me later.”


       Niki: “I will do anything for you, Melissa. Is that Love?”


       Melissa: “Dont think about it. Enjoy.”


       Melissa ran her fingers in and out of Nikis pussy. She put her thumb on her clit and rubbed harder while pinching Nikis nipples with her other hand. Niki had been horny since last night and she would always want Melissa to make her cum even more than she would by herself. Just like the other times, it didnt take Niki long. About two minutes later, Niki let out a loud groan and a yelp. She closed her eyes and collapsed in Melissa arms. They both might have fallen but Melissa was ready for her. Niki seemed to have a habit of collapsing every time she would cum. Melissa was totally turned on by Niki's reaction to her touch. She wanted Niki to touch her very badly but she was trying to accomplish something with Niki.

       Niki slowly opened her eyes. This was the first time that Niki didn't jerk or flinch when Melissa was touching her. Niki held on to Melissa for a minute. She could have gotten up but this was a chance for her to touch Melissa, even though it was only a hug. She felt their tits together and she was getting horny all over again but she needed to wait for another time.

       Melissa helped Niki out of the shower and they got ready for their day at the gym. Melissa noticed again that Niki was putting her gym tights on under her top and skirt. Melissa watched her until she was ready to go. Niki was so damn sexy and Melissa almost let her go but wanted to be consistent. This would give her another opportunity.


       Melissa: “Niki, didn't you forget something?”


       Niki (looking around): “I don't think so. What did I forget?”


       Melissa: “I asked you no to wear your gym tights under your clothes. We can't afford to get you new ones right now and they will last longer if you only wear them at the gym.”


       Niki: “But I have no underwear. Can't I wear them until I get some?”


       What was this relationship? Niki had no idea and Melissa wasn't sure either.



       Melissa: “No, my pet. Put them in my bag and let's go. Your skirt and top are fine. You look very sexy in them. I always enjoy watching you and without the tights, I can't keep my eyes off you.”


       Niki turned a little red and smiled. Melissa was right. They would not get worn out so fast if she didn't wear them all the time. Niki stripped and dressed so all she had on was a short skirt and top. The skirt was plenty long enough as long as she was careful bending over. It was about six inches below her crotch. Niki fallowed Melissa out and they took the bus to the gym. Niki was always staring at Melissa while she walked behind her. Niki wanted to touch her very badly but every time she asked, Melissa would get irritated and tell her “no”.

       What did her tits feel like. Did her pussy feel the same? Her pussy hair was darked than Niki's. Niki had blond hair. Niki fallowed her and stared at her ass. Twice she reached out to touch it but stopped short. She pouted a little like a little kid that was told they couldn't have the candy in the store window.  She would have to wait.

       Melissa noticed Niki squirming around in her seat on the bus and told her to stop wiggling around.


       Melissa: “Stop squirming around, pet. What is wrong?”


       Niki: “My ass keeps sticking to the seat. I am wet too.”


       Melissa (smiling): Just sit there. Why are you wet?”


       Niki (turning red): “I was watching your ass as you walked in front of me. Please, may I touch you?”


       Melissa looked down at Niki and smiled.


       Melissa: “We'll see, my pet. Maybe later.”


       Melissa would soon lose control. She wanted Niki's hands on her more than anything but at the same time, she seemed to have a little more control of their relationship if Niki wasn't allowed to touch her. Melissa was confused and she saw that Niki was too.

       They arrived at the gym and Niki and Melissa began their “workouts”. Niki's gymnastics team noticed that Melissa would smile and wave at Niki every so often and Niki would smile and wave back. Niki turned to the two girls that didn't believe her the other day and said, “I told you she was my friend.” They both said that they were sorry and went to practice. Melissa and Niki would watch each other when they knew that the other person wasn't looking. They both remembered and admired each other's body. Niki practiced with a new found confidence. If she was the best before, she was as close to perfect as anyone could get. The other girls were not the jealous type. Niki would take their team to victory but they still wished they knew why she had been getting so good, lately.

       Melissa was just the opposite. She was making mistakes. She could get Niki off her mind and kept looking at her when she was playing. Her teammates would yell at her once in a while and when it was clear that Melissa was not herself, they told her to sit today out and watch. Melissa was a little hurt but knew why. She was staring at Niki. It felt good to know that Niki was not going to leave her and that she had a tendency to be totally guided by Melissa. Niki seemed to do whatever Melissa told her to do. Melissa sat there and decided that it was time to be absolutely clear about Niki and her. She had an idea and besides, Niki promised to do something for her if Melissa let her cum, this morning. She didn't want to hurt Niki but needed to know if she was going to stay with her. She was becoming VERY attached to this pretty little gymnast. Melissa laid back in a chair and closed her eyes and lost herself in thoughts of Niki's naked body. She daydreamed. It felt so wonderful. It looked perfect. Niki's muscles were well developed, especially her legs. Her tits tasted great.

       Suddenly Melissa felt a hand on her knee along with a soft voice that began to say something but Melissa jumped up and yelped as she moved away. Melissa opened her eyes and saw Niki yell and begin to run but stopped a few feet away. Niki just looked at Melissa with a blank look while Melissa stared back at her. Melissa smiled and as she took a step toward Niki, Niki backed away a step and then stopped and just stared at Melissa. Niki had not only been startled, she was afraid. Melissa held her arms out and took another step. Niki stepped into Melissa arms and Melissa felt her shaking a little.


       Melissa: “Im sorry, pet. You simply startled me. I would never hurt you. You will never have any reason to be afraid of me. Forgive me.”


       Niki: “Im sorry. I would never be afraid of you. I'm sorry.”


       They hugged for a few more seconds and separated. Melissa smiled at Niki but Niki just looked at her with a blank look. Melissa turned her around, patted her on the ass and told her to get back to work. Niki jumped but smiled a little as she walked away. Melissa stared at her ass. It was so damn perfect!

       The rest of their day was uneventful. The two of them left early. They got into the showers before anyone got there so they were alone. Both of them preferred to shower without others there.  It was not being naked that bothered them but they both had the fear of being vulnerable while there. Melissa went to Niki in the shower and proceeded to wash her off as she did before. She started at her hair and worked her way down her shoulders. Melissa was not pretending to avoid her tits and pussy anymore. She squeezed Niki's tits and pinched her nipples.  She smiled as Niki closed her eyes an let out a soft moan. Melissa ran her hand down Niki's stomach and over her pussy. Niki spread her legs slightly as Melissa slid two fingers up Niki's pussy. Niki moaned again and put her hand on Melissa's should for support.

       Melissa didn't want Niki to cum, so she pulled her hand away when she thought Niki was getting close. Niki opened her eyes and let out a soft whine as she looked at Melissa but said nothing.


       Melissa: “Go, my pet. Dry yourself off and wait out by the bench for me.”


       Niki: “Your not going to dry me of?”


       Melissa: “No, pet. I have a little surprise for you. Wait for me but don't get dressed just yet.”


       Niki: “Ok.”


       Niki was still not a great conversationalist but the nervousness that she felt around Melissa was fading. Melissa was truly having a difficult time. She couldn't hold out much longer. She was so damn beautiful and with that well toned body along with the innocent look on her face was getting too much for Melissa. 

       Melissa walked out to the bench where Niki was standing. She stood there staring at Melissa with an anxious look on her face but said nothing.


       Melissa: “I want to give you another surprise, pet but you must promise to do something for me and you will now owe me two promises. Do you want your surprise? If not, than we can leave.”


       Niki looked at Melissa with a look that was half fear and half desire.


       Niki: “Yes, I promise.”



            ..............end of part 4





       


       


       


       


       


       


       



Alone Together     Part 5



       Niki just stood there staring at Melissa. Melissa was going to give her another gift and she knew that it would be wonderful. Melissa looked back and stared for a few seconds.


       Melissa: “I have a new job for you, my pet. Form now on, you will bathe me in the shower, dress me and take care of our clothes so I don't have to. You already agreed so now you owe me two favors.”


       Niki smiled form ear to ear and grabbed the clean towel. She started like Melissa had done to her. She dried her hair and face first. She worked her way down over her shoulders. Melissa smiled. Niki was being rather clumsy. She kept staring at Melissa's tits. They were right about “eye” level and only a couple inches form her face. She hesitated when she reached Melissa's tits. Up until now, Melissa didn't let her touch them.


       Melissa: “Go ahead,pet. They are wet too.”


       Niki was so entranced that she jumped a little when Melissa told her to continue but didn't hesitate. She slowly ran the towel over and around Melissa's tits. She could feel them under the towel and wanted to touch them but wasn't sure if she could. Melissa couldn't hold out any longer. Niki had No idea how Melissa felt and how she was struggling with this relationship.


       Melissa: “Go ahead, pet. You can touch them if you wish. In fact, you can touch any part of me that you want. You will be drying me form now on and dressing me anyway.”


       Niki slowly reached up with her hand and placed it on Melissa breast. Melissa closed her eyes and never noticed that Niki dropped the towel. She reach out with both hands and began to rub and feel Melissa's tits. Niki ran her fingers over her Melissa's tits and rubbed her nipples with her fingers. She found out that they felt a little different. Melissa's were a little larger but firm, yet similar to her own.

       Even though she herself liked her nipples pinched, she was afraid Melissa wouldn't like it right now, so she ran her hands down Melissa's stomach. Her hand reached Melissa's pussy and when Niki rubbed her hand down and over it, Melissa spread her legs slightly and moaned. Niki knew what it felt like and enjoyed it a lot so she assumed Melissa was enjoying it too but she wasn't sure. She rubbed her hand up and down and when Melissa didn't say anything and kept moaning, she gently slid her fingers into Melissa's pussy. Melissa let out a groan and put her hands on Niki's shoulders to steady herself. Niki jerked back a little. She didn't want to anger Melissa. In fact she wanted just the opposite. Niki wanted to please Melissa like Melissa had pleased her.

       Niki hesitated but seeing Melissa's eyes closed and hearing her moans, she began to run her fingers in and out of Melissa's pussy. Melissa was in heaven. She had longed for this since the first time she saw Niki. Melissa was so incredibly turned on by Niki's touch, it took only two minutes for her to cum. She let out a loud groan, rolled her head back and yelled, “Oh god.....AHHHH!”

       She suddenly put almost all her weight on Niki's shoulders. Niki strained a little but had the strength to hold her. Niki had to pull her hand away to hold up Melissa. After a few seconds, Melissa was a little “wobbly” but stood on her own. Niki smiled as Melissa looked into her eyes. As Melissa pulled Niki into her arms, Niki stiffened up a little but hugged her back. They held each other for a good two minutes and said nothing. Melissa pushed Niki away. She wanted to try something else.


       Melissa: “Thank you, pet. I want you to lick your hand clean. I want you to taste me. I need to know that you like me.”


       Niki looked at her hand with a strange look on her face. She had never thought to ever do anything like that.


       Niki: “I do like you, Melissa. I really don't want to do that.”


       Melissa: “You promised to do anything I wanted if I let you touch me. You promised.”


       Niki: “Ok.”


       Niki brought her hand up to her face and sniffed it. It wasn't that bad. It smelled almost like sweat but it was not the same. It had a smell that was somehow alluring. She gently tasted Melissa's juices on her hand. She discovered that it was not unpleasant. Actually, Melissa tasted pretty good.

       Melissa saw Niki's reaction. Niki was licking the juices off her hand and it appeared that she didn't mind it at all. It was another small risk. So far, Niki had done everything that Melissa had asked. Melissa was careful to NOT start to give orders. She didn't really want that but she was truly attracted to Niki.

       


       Melissa (smiling): “You look like a kitten cleaning her paws. It's cute. How do you like it?”


       Niki: “I like your taste, Melissa.”


       Niki was still not a great conversationalist but she was always brutally honest. Niki was not a lier. Melissa smiled ad hugged her again. Niki jerked a little and before she could hug Melissa back, Melissa said, “You need to finish drying me, pet.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki picked up the towel and started all over again but this time she quickly dried her off. Melissa stared at Niki again. She would never get enough of her. Melissa was not disappointed. Niki's touch was as perfect as her body.


       Melissa: “Now dress me, my pet.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki picked up Melissa's clothes and began to help her get dressed. Niki held her jeans and Melissa stepped into them. She pulled them up and fastened them at Melissa's waist. Just as she began to fasten Melissa's belt, Niki started to move her hand down Melissa's crotch.


       Melissa: “No, pet. You have to ask first.”


       Niki: “May I please touch you again?”


       Melissa: “No, pet. We must get going. Finish, please.”


       Niki looked like a kid that lost their best toy. She picked up Melissa's shirt and helped her put it on. Soon, Melissa was all dressed and Niki was still standing there naked.


       Melissa: “Go ahead and fold your tights and my bikini and put your little skirt on and we will go. We have a couple of things to do.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki folded there gym clothes neatly and put them in the bag. She turned and put on her skirt and top. Melissa kept staring as Niki would move and bend over, putting on her clothes. It didn't take her but a few seconds. There was not much to put on. Niki turned and looked at Melissa as she pulled her skirt down a little. It covered her but she felt self conscious about it.

       Melissa walked up to Niki, lean down and gave her a soft kiss on the cheek and said, “Let's go.” Niki turned red and began to follow Melissa. As she followed, she reached up and touched her cheek where Melissa kissed her. She smiled and stared at Melissa's ass as she followed her.

       They took the bus to the restaurant that they had gone to before. It was within walking distance of Melissa (And Niki's) apartment. As they walked in, Niki put her head down and followed Melissa closely. She was glade that Melissa was there. Melissa was now a great comfort to Niki but there were at least six or eight people there when they walked in and Niki was nervous. She wished she had her tights on. To her it was  like being at the gym and she was used to people watching her there.

       They sat down in the back corner of the restaurant. Melissa ordered her food and as before, Niki was to eat her leftovers. Melissa was not stupid, though. This time she ordered more food than she needed and the food was healthy food and not fast food crap. She knew that they both were dependent on their good health and needed healthy food but she still wanted to keep up the illusion of Niki eating her leftovers. Niki sat and sipped her water and waited.


       Melissa: “I want you to keep your other promise to me, pet.”


       Niki looked up but didn't say anything.


       Melissa: “I want you to finger yourself for me but I don't want you to cum.”


       Niki: “Now? Here?”


       Melissa: “Yes pet.


       Niki(excited): “Someone will see me. I can't do that here.”


       Melissa: “It is Ok, Niki. You promised and it always makes me happy to know I can trust you but if you don't want to, I will not ask you to do anything for me anymore. Now let's eat, so we can go home.”


       This was another bold risk for Melissa. She would NEVER leave Niki but she was hoping that Niki would believe it for a minute. Niki heard the tone of Melissa's voice and noticed that she called her by name. A wave of fear washed over her. Melissa was special to her and Niki knew that with her last statement that she was beginning to drift away form her. Melissa saw the fear on her face. She couldn't do this. She reached out her hand and held Niki's hand.


       Melissa: “I am sorry, pet. Forgive me. It was wrong of me to ask you to do this here. You have not broken your promise and I was wrong to ask you for this. I will always consider your promises good and you will keep this one but not here. Now let's eat.”


       Niki: “...........?...”


       Niki could see the sincerity in Melissa's voice. Melissa could see the relief on her face but there was confusion too. Melissa continued to eat but kept an eye on Niki. She knew that some day she would push Niki too far and the last thing she ever wanted was to hurt her. She would never want to “push” Niki away and Melissa, herself, was now afraid of what she had done.

       Niki just stared at Melissa. Melissa had no way of knowing but Niki was also evaluating their relationship. The only thing that Melissa saw was the look on Niki's face. There was an entire list of emotions that crossed Niki's face. Niki was not used to being close to ANYONE and she was not very subtle about hiding her emotions. Melissa stared at Niki and saw fear, relief, confusion and then quickly back to fear again.

       About a minute later, Melissa noticed a strange look on Niki's face. She seemed to be looking ahead but right through Melissa. Melisa almost said something when she heard Niki let out a short grunt. A tear rolled down Melissa's cheek.


       Melissa: “You don't have to do this, pet. It is Ok.”


       Niki: “I will keep my promise.....mmmmm.....oh..”


       Melissa smiled and watched Niki. Her hand was down and under the table. Her shoulder was moving up and down. Niki let out another grunt. Melissa was getting horny. She was doing her best to keep eating while Niki was busy but she reached her own hand down and rubbed herself through her jeans. Melissa was getting wet, herself. She quickly stopped. It was difficult but is would have to wait.


       Melissa: “Remember, pet. You are NOT to cum.”


       Niki: “Uh..huh...ahh.”


       Melissa went back to eating. She was eating and watching Niki at the same time. Niki was beyond caring if someone saw her. Melissa looked around but no one seemed to notice them. Niki was getting close to cumming but Melissa didn't say anything. She was waiting to see if Niki would stop in time.

       Niki let out a moan but then put her hand on the table. Melissa saw that her hand and fingers were all wet. Niki let out a pouting moan of frustration but just sat there staring at the wall.


       Melisa: “Lick you fingers dry, my pet. Let me see that little kitten again.”


       Niki: “uh..mmm.mm”


       Niki began to lick her fingers clean. She once again tasted herself. She was remembering what Melissa tasted like. It was similar but not the same. Niki wanted to taste Melissa again. She kept licking until her hand was clean of her own pussy juices. She began to lower her hand down in order to start again but Melissa stopped her.


       Melissa: “That's enough, pet. You still look like a little kitten licking it's paw. It is time for you to eat, now.”


       Melissa pushed her half-eaten food over and Niki began to eat. It was clear that Niki was a little frustrated but she was hungry and ate. Melissa smiled as she watched Niki eat. Niki was moving her hips around while she ate. Melissa was so horny knowing that Niki had brought herself right to the edge and didn't finish. Melissa once again, began to rub her pussy through her jeans. Niki finished her food quickly and just sat there sipping her water.


       Niki: “May I cum now, Melissa?”


       Melissa: “Not right now. We have some shopping to do before we go home. With both of us sharing rent, we have more money for groceries.”


       Niki (pouting): “Ok.”


       

       They got up and walked over to pay the bill. Melissa smiled as Niki got up. There was a small squishing sound. Niki's ass was so wet that ass was sticking to her seat. Melissa looked. There was a wet spot that she left on the seat. It made Melissa horny all over again. She could feel that her own jeans were wet too. Melissa noticed that a couple of guys were staring at them as they walked past. Niki was pretty in her little shirt but Melissa now had a large wet stain on her crotch.

       As they paid the bill, the waitress looked at them funny and smiled.


       Waitress: “The next time you two want to put on a little show, let us know so we all can be entertained.”


       Melissa and Niki both turned red and simply left without saying anything.


       Niki: “Your pants are wet.”


       Melissa (red faced): “I know.”


       Niki: “Why are you wet? My legs and thighs are all wet and I really want to cum but why are you wet, too? You weren't doing anything.”


       Niki was truly confused.


       Melissa: “Watching you makes me wet, my pet.”


       Niki: “So by watching someone else makes you horny?”


       Melissa (smiling): “No pet. Watching YOU makes me horny.”


       Niki thought about it for a few seconds and Melissa saw her confusion. Something else was happening and Melissa wanted Niki to realize it on her own. It was VERY clear to Melissa at this point.

       Niki followed behind Melissa as usual. She was quiet, which was not unusual but her mind was working overtime. She thought about what happened while staring at Melissa's ass and legs. Niki reached out and almost touched Melissa's ass but pulled her hand back. She needed to ask first.

       Melissa walked along and was thinking about what they needed at the store when something happened. She suddenly felt two arms around her and they held her tightly. She turned around and realized that Niki had stepped up and grabbed her and when she turned around, Niki simply turned with her. Melissa was caught off guard and she began to reach up to pull Niki's arms off when she heard Niki's voice in her ear.


       Niki: “I love you.”


       Melissa stopped and didn't know what to say. She held Niki's arms and began to cry. She tried to turn to face her again but Niki held on and kept turning with her.


       Melissa: “Please, my pet. Let me go.”


       Niki let her go and began to back away with a frightened look on her face. Melissa noticed that Niki was right on the edge of running when she grabbed her arm. Niki pulled a little and probably could have gotten free if she really wanted to. Niki was terrified. She had been alone her entire life and had just admitted the ultimate emotional attachment to someone else.

       

       Melissa: “Please wait, my pet.”


       Niki (frightened): “I'm sorry, Melissa. Don't cry. Please be my friend, still. I will be your pet whatever that means but let me Be your friend. Please?”


       Melissa's tears were still running down her cheeks. She pulled Niki to her and hugged her. Melissa held her tight and Niki stiffened up and pulled away slightly and then put her arms around Melissa. This is what Melissa had been praying for.


       Melissa: “I love you too, my pet.”


       Niki: “I am not exactly sure what I feel but it must be love. I want to be with you always. Is that love?”


       Melissa: “I do not know either, my pet but I want to be with you and I want you with me too. We will figure it out together.”


       Niki: “Why are you crying? Do I make you sad?”


       Melissa smiled through her tears. Niki was SO pretty and yet so naive.


       Melissa: “No, pet. I am happy. There are tears of happiness too and not just sadness.”


       Niki (confused):  “Really? ok.”


       That was the end of their conversation. Melissa continued walking with Niki right behind her just as if nothing had happened. They arrived at the grocery store after about a half hour later. It was not far from where their apartment was but it was far from the restaurant.

       It was not too busy but there were still people there and they stared at Melissa and Niki as they walked in. Niki looked around nervously. Melissa looked a little nervous too but not as much. She knew why they were staring. At least she knew why the men were staring. Melissa got stared at a lot. Niki and she were both very pretty and Niki had on a small skirt and top and nothing else.


       Melissa: “Its ok, pet. Ignore them.”


       Niki: “I dont like this. There are so many in here.”


       Melissa: “I know but we are here together and that makes things better, doesnt it?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Melissa grabbed a cart and went down the first isle with Niki close behind. Melissa decided that Niki was going to fill the cart. Melissa would tell her what to get and Niki would get it and put in the cart. Melissa had Niki get cans of soup, one at a time. Niki was so used to having tights on for her practices and was used to not having much on and her mind was so occupied with the food and all the people around that she forgot, at first,  that she had no underwear on and Melissa wanted to have fun with her.

       Melissa had Niki get cans of soup from the bottom of the shelf. Melissa planned to have her get things from the bottom or the top shelf all the way through the store. Because she was used to bending over without bending her knees, Niki's bare ass was open for all to see every time she bent over. When she reached up, Niki's skirt would slide up and her ass was partially visible and her pussy was almost exposed. It didnt take long for her to realize that she was hanging her ass out for all to see. She began to squat down instead of bending over. Melissa let her be for a little bit and finally said something.


       Melissa: “Why arent you bending over, pet? You look silly squatting down like that.”


       Niki: “I havent got anything on under my skirt. Everyone can see me.”


       Melissa: “Pet, you shouldnt do that. You will get lazy with your gymnastics like that and besides, No ones watching you anyway. It will be good practice for you. It will make your movements more precise because you have to pick something up at the same time. Besides, you look cute.”


       Authors note: As I have said many times, now. Niki has had people stare at her for years with nothing but her gym tights on. She is somewhat used to being watched with very little on. She doesnt want to hang her ass out but with Melissas encouragement and the fact that she has seen for herself that no one is paying any attention to them, she is inclined to agree.



       Niki: “What if someone sees me?”


       Melissa: “Dont be silly. I am the only one looking at you and I think you are beautiful. We are friends and I should be able to look at you whenever I want to, shouldnt I?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Melissa: “Besides, if I see someone looking I will tell you. Now lets finish and go home.”


       Niki: “Ok.”


       Niki gave Melissa a strange look, blushed but she trusted Melissa and continued picking up the groceries. As before, Melissa had her pick from the very bottom or the top.  It was a wonderful view! Melissa had a perfect view of Nikis ass and pussy from behind and her “cheeks” would peek out when she reached up high.

       They moved down the store form isle to isle. Melissa saw her first chance to have some fun. The was a middle aged guy shopping in the same isle about fifteen feet away. Melissa had Niki get three things from the lower shelf so she would have to band over twice. As she bent down the first time, Melissa let out a loud but fake cough. It worked. The guy glanced at them and stared. He was focused on Nikis ass. Melissa giggled when she saw his cock growing. He just stood there, mouth hanging open and cock sticking straight out inside of his pants.

       


       Melissa: “Excuse me, pet. Get five more of those boxes and make sure you get the blue ones. I want to look at something down the aisle.”


       Niki: “ok.”


       Niki proceeded to bend over again to pick up the boxes. She had to bend over a few times and dig around for blue ones while Melissa walked over to their admirer. He was staring at Niki so much that he never saw Melissa walk up next to him. She reached down and began to lightly stroke his cock through his pants. The man jumped and pushed her hand away.


       Melissa: “Hey, dont be so shy. I only want to help and the view is nice, dont you think so?”


       Guy: “…ahhhh…uh huh.”


       He turned back to Niki and began to stare at her ass and pussy again while Melissa stroked his cock through his jeans. Melissa was not too experienced with men but she knew enough to know what was necessary. He just stared at Nikis pussy while Melissa stroked him. Before he knew what was happening, he let out a groan and grabbed his shopping cart. There was now a large wet stain in the front of his pants and it was getting wider and more noticeable.


       Guy: “Oh God! What did you do?”


       Melissa: “I only wanted to help. Didnt you like it?”


       Guy: “Well…..yes…but…damn!”


       The guy stepped behind his cart and ran off.


       Melissa: “Im sorry. I only wanted to help.”


       He ran around the corner and left Melissa laughing. She walked back to the cart just as Niki finished. She saw the guy run around the corner and blushed.


       Niki: “Oh God! Did he see me?”


       Melissa: “He might have for a second but I moved behind you to block his view. I will keep a closer watch. I am sorry but you are so pretty and you ass is perfect.”


       Niki saw that Melissa was getting wet again and simply smiled. She looked at Melissa, gave her quick hug.


       Niki: “Are we finished?”


       Melissa: “Not quite yet, my pet. We still have a few things to get. Would it bother you if someone saw you? You are very pretty and have a beautiful ass.”


       Niki: “I only want you to see me. I am afraid of others seeing me. Please dont ask me to do that.”


       Melissa: “Ill tell you what, pet. If you let me try it once, you will get a big surprise, later.”


       Niki: “A reward? What is it…What will it be??”


       Melissa: “If I told you, it would not be a surprise. Now lets try it.”


       Niki: “Ok.”


       Niki was so excited that she was perfectly willing to hang her ass out for Melissa. She was still embarrassed but she would do it for her surprise and more so, for Melissa. So far, Melissas surprises were wonderful and she had no doubt that this new one would be worth whatever Melissa wanted her to do. She followed Melissa. She was blushing terribly and was convinced that the entire store was staring at her. She poked Melissa in the back.


       Niki: “I am not sure that I can do this. This is embarrassing and scary. Everyone will see me.”


       Melissa: “Only one or two people will see you but if you dont want to, its ok. I would never want you to do anything that made you uncomfortable. You will not get the surprise, thats all. I am disappointed. I would love for everyone to know how lucky I am that I have you with me. You are the perfect friend.

       Niki was still blushing and kept thinking hard as she followed Melissa. Niki hated being around all these people and especially letting everyone see her ass. She still kept staring at Melissa's ass and legs. To Niki, she was just as beautiful. Niki really didn't want to disappoint Melissa. Both her fear and loyalty to Melissa were at war within her.

       She decided that she would never want to disappoint Melissa. She still wasn't sure what Melissa was to her. She had never had a friend like this. She knew what a pet was. Was that it? Friendship? What was it? Finally she told herself that it didn't matter. Melissa meant more to her than her own fear. She poked Melissa in her ass.


       Niki: “Melissa?”


       Melissa: “Yes, pet?”


       Niki: “I want to make you proud of me. I want everyone to know that I am yours. What do you want me to do?”


       Melissa kissed Niki on the forehead and smiled a genuine happy smile.


       Melissa: “Thank you so much, my pet. I am always proud of you. I would like to show everyone that you are mine. They would all be jealous of me. You always look like a cute little puppy behind me. Follow me, my little pet puppy.”


       Niki: “Than you, Melissa. I love to follow you. I love to watch your ass. IS that ok?”


       Melissa: “Yes, pet. I would be disappointed if you DIDN'T watch and want my ass. It makes me feel good to know that you look at me and want me. You can stare as much as you like but always remember to ask before you touch. Now don't talk and follow me and  I will tell you what to do.”


       Niki looked at her and nodded. She didn't think twice about not talking. She grew up not talking to people. Melissa patted her on the head and walked on down the aisle with Niki close behind. They went down another aisle and saw a young woman looking at some breakfast cereal. Melissa told Niki to pick up some cereal on the bottom shelf but to look for some with vitamin B.

       Niki walked over and glanced at the woman. She was still nervous. She knew that this woman was about to get a good, clear look at her from her ass down through her pussy and down her thighs. She looked at Melissa and knew that she was going to get horny just looking at her. She walked over and bent down with her ass towards the woman. She bent over as if it was perfectly natural and looked over the boxes. Melissa was having fun. She didn't have to worry about hurrying. She couldn't help but stare at Niki's ass for a couple seconds before she coughed loudly. Melissa walked up to the woman. She was just staring at Niki with her mouth hanging open.


       Melissa: “She cute, isn't she?”

       


       Woman: “She IS cute but does she have to do that? Children come in here!”


       Melissa had to think fast. She did not anticipate this reaction. She decided that a small bit of truth wrapped in a lie would work.


       Melissa: “Im sorry but she has been alone her entire life she has absolutely NO ONE! She considers me a good friend and I consider her a good friend.  She competes in gymnastics and I compete in volleyball. I had noticed that she is always alone and we have become friends. She fears being around people and I am trying to help her so if you could simply understand a little. Please?”


       Woman: “I see. She truly has been alone her entire life??!”


       Melissa: “Yes. No birthdays. No Christmas. No TV or newspapers. She has live totally alone in a tiny little apartment and has had no contact with the world until now. “


       Woman: “I am sorry but you should be careful in public.”


       Melissa: “Thank you. I will.”

       

       Woman: “She IS very cute.”


       Melissa: “Yes, she is.”


       Melissa noticed that even though the woman was complaining a little, she kept staring at Niki. Melissa stepped behind the woman and watched her for a few seconds. She was still staring at Niki. Niki kept bending over and standing up pretending to look at groceries. Melissa reached down the crack of her ass and lightly rubbed it once and stood back. The woman jumped and when she turned around, Melissa was pretending to look away at something.

       The woman glanced at some groceries but was not very good at hiding the fact that she was still watching Niki. Melissa had the advantage of seeing everything with the woman not noticing her at all. Melissa reached down again and gently rubbed the womans crotch form front to back. This time the woman jumped but didnt move or look at Melissa at all. Melissa smiled. This was so much fun!

       Melissa looked around and no one was around so she reached down the womans ass again but this time made a definite effort to rub her pussy and ass through her jeans from behind her.


       Woman: “Please dont. I am not like this.”


       Melissa (whispering): “Neither am I but you obviously think her ass is pretty and all I want to do is thank you for the compliment. Now stand still, child. You are making this hard for me.”


       Woman: “Please dont”


       The woman requests were getting less sincere. Melissa was amazed at how much people responded to her when she talked to them like their mother. In truth there WAS a certain quality about Melissas voice that people responded to.


       Melissa: “Shh.”


       Melissa began to rub the womans crotch harder and faster. The woman let out a small moan and hung on to her shopping cart. She spread her legs slightly and pushed her ass back but continued to stare at Niki. Melissa was having fun. This woman was probably married. She had a ring on her finger. She didnt seem to mind Melissa attentions, though. Melissa giggled. This woman probably hadnt had sex in weeks…maybe months and Niki truly was pretty.

       Melissa rubbed her hand faster and harder. The woman would have fallen if she wasnt hanging on to the cart. Her jeans were getting very wet under Melissas hand. The woman let out another moan.


       Woman: “Oh god, please stop. It feels so good. I am married. I can't do this. God, oh God, harder! Harder! God don't stop!”


       Melissa rubbed faster and harder while the Woman kept staring at Niki. Finally Niki stood up and looked at Melissa. She got a hurt look on her face and walked over to Melissa and the woman. The woman simply stared ahead and moaned a little. Niki knew what she was feeling and she knew what Melissa's hand felt like. Niki was confused again. Why was she pleasing someone else? She figured people could have two friends and she had to deal with it. She wanted to be with Melissa and the woman seemed nice. She just waited. The look on her face didn't go unnoticed.

       Melissa pulled her hand out from the woman's ass and smiled as the woman stuck her ass out farther. Melissa wiped her wet hand across the woman's tits and whispered into her ear.


       Melissa (to woman): “You are right lady. I should stop. You are married and I have a friend and a pet that I will never part with.”


       Woman: “Oh god, No!”


       The woman reached down and found out that she had a large wet spot on her crotch and now had a wet spot on her shirt right over her tits, where Melissa wiped her hand. The woman looked around and at Melissa's smiling face. She grabbed her purse and ran. Melissa laughed when she saw her run into the bathroom.

       Melissa led Niki to the bathroom and they went in and heard some noises form one of the stalls. It was her. The woman was so horny that one minute after Niki and Melissa walked up the the stall that she was in, they heard a loud groan, followed by a long moan. The stall door opened and the woman almost walked right into Melissa.


       Melissa: “How was it? Was it god for you too?”


       The woman turn beet red with embarrassment and simply ran. Melissa laughed.


       Melissa: “lady, you might want to use some stain remover on those pants. They are all wet in the crotch.”


       The lady glanced back at them and ran out the door. Melisa looked at Niki and saw a confused look.


       Melissa: “What's wrong, pet?”


       Niki: “Is she your friend now?”


       Melissa understood her confusion. It was something that she had never thought of. She was enjoying teasing people but she never thought of Niki.


       Melissa: “No, pet. She is not my friend. I was simply teasing her. You and I might have more friends in the future but we are special. I love you and would never push you away for anyone. You will always be my pet.”


       Niki smiled and hugged Melissa. She felt less nervous in the bathroom because there was no one there.


       Niki: “Ok.”


       Melissa smiled back. She grabbed Niki's hand and led her out. She told her to grab the cart and follow her again. Melissa laughed when she looked into the cart. It was full to the top with various brands of Macaroni and Cheese. Niki did not do much shopping and the fact that they were shopping for both of them, she knew that they needed more.

       Niki fallowed Melissa down another isle. There was a young couple picking through some food. Melissa turned, smiled and winked at Niki. Niki looked at her strangely and smiled back. The guy glanced up at Niki and Melissa when they came up the isle. He stared at them as they came closer. They were both pretty and Niki had her small skirt on. Melissa stopped and began to talk to Niki about groceries. Melissa was half watching the couple while talking to Niki. Niki knew that something was going on and it took a little longer for her to figure it out.

       The guy's wife saw him staring and began to “snap” at him.


       Wife: “Stop staring at those women. Why can't you stare at me like that??!!”


       Husband: “What?.......I'm not.....I do too stare at you.”


       Their argument began to get louder. Even though he was arguing with his wife, he was still glancing at Niki and Melissa. Any guy would certainly understand but his wife didn't. She punched him in the shoulder and kept yelling at him.


       Niki: “Why are they arguing about us? Many people look at us. Why is she angry?”


       Melissa: “You see, my pet, you are very pretty and many guys will and do look at you. They want to have what we have. You can tell if you look closely at him. His cock is sticking out like a tent pole. His wife can see the desire in his eyes and that makes her angry.”


       Niki: “I see. They do look silly fighting like that in public.”


       Melissa: “They are fun to watch. That is why I enjoy teasing them. Do you want to have even more fun?”


       Melissa saw Niki smile a little. Niki was a little confused, though. She was very much ignorant about relationships. She still didn't fully understand her relationship with Melissa but her feelings were genuine. 

       

       Niki: “ok.”


       Melissa told Niki top bend over and look at things on the bottom shelf again. Niki glanced at the couple and bent over, looking at groceries as if it was completely natural. Melissa pretended to look at things on the shelf but kept a close eye on them.

       The guy suddenly went silent as his wife was still yelling at him. He was staring at Niki with his mouth hanging open. He had No idea what she was yelling. He kept wiggling around and trying to adjust himself. She finally looked in the direction that he was and saw Niki, bent over with her ass in full view.


       Wife: “Thats' terrible! Let's go!”


       Guy: “Huh? What? Go where?”


       The wife yelled, “Let's get out of here” and began to walk away. The guy looked at Niki one last time and walked away with the cart with his dick, hard as a steel pole.

       Melissa began to laugh. The wife walked off away form them and her husband walked off in the direction of Niki and Melissa. The result was that they both walked off but went in different directions. The wife didn't realize it until she was at the far end of the aisle. As the guy walked past them, he simply muttered “hi”, while staring at Niki. The guy walked around the corner and never realized that his wife went in the other direction. His wife stopped and yelled his name just as he went around the corner. She turned and ran toward him and as she went past Melissa and Niki, she said to Melissa, “Bitch!”

       

       Melissa: “We think you two are cute. Tell your husband that if he wants a little action, let us know. We could put a smile on both of your faces. Bye bye, honey.”


       The woman ran around the corner and never looked back. Niki had stood up straight and watched the entire exchange. She smiled. The whole thing was interesting to her and becoming exciting.


       Melissa: “What do you think, my pet?”


       Niki: “I want to understand. It is fun to watch. They look funny fighting like that when they are suppose to love each other. May we do this some more.”


       Melissa: “Not now, pet. We need to get home. We have to make another stop, first. We need some coffee and it is too expensive here.”


       Niki: “Ok.”


       Melissa noticed that she was still shy around people but getting better. They paid the bill and took their things home before going out for the coffee. They didn't take the bus because the small convenience store was not far away. When they got to the store, Niki got nervous again.


       Niki: “Melissa, May I please wait out here for you. The place is so crowded.”


       Melissa: “You ask so sweetly, my pet. You can wait here. I will not be long and you can watch me through the windows.”


       Niki: “Thank you.”


       Melissa walked in and walked up to the counter to pay. Suddenly something happened. Niki saw two men in hoods run up to the counter. One grabbed Melissa by the throat and held a knife to her while the other yelled something at the woman behind the counter. Niki was scared to death. She wanted to run in but didn't know what to do. She was preying that Melissa would get out of this. The woman behind the counter gave them a small bag and the men dragged Melissa out the door, still holding the knife to her throat. Melissa could only glance at Niki. Niki saw a worried look on her face. She had never seen Melissa afraid before.

       The two men pushed Melissa into a truck. It was obvious that they were taking her with them. Niki was scared to death and didn't know what to do............


       Author's note: The story will begin to accelerate. I thank you for you patience. I hope I have not gotten too “long-winded”.


       


       

       End of Part 5.




       



       


       

       

       


       

       



       Alone Together        Part 6



       Melissa was thrown into a truck by two men while Niki stood nearby. She was virtually frozen with fear. She had NEVER had any type of confrontation in her life and the people in the store were screaming and beginning to run out the door at her. She was afraid of the people and the two men in the truck. She wanted Melissa back. Instinctively, she did the only thing that she could. She ran a couple of steps and did two hand springs and a beautiful airborne forward somersault and landed in the bed of the truck like a cat on a soft carpet. She crouched down and crawled forward so the men couldnt see her. She hid there and waited. She was scared to death but she needed Melissa back.

       She looked back at the people. They were all pointing at the truck. It was obvious that they saw Niki the way they were moving their hands. She prayed that they would help, somehow. The truck sped off down the road with Melissa held between the two men and Niki crouched in the back.

       Niki could hear yelling, laughing and shouting from inside of the truck. She couldn't tell what they were saying but she could here Melissa yelp every now and then. Her mind was working overtime. She was desperately trying to think of something but she had absolutely NO experience with this kind of thing. With the exception of Melissa, this is why she didnt like other people. The truck drove for almost a half hour before turning down a long gravel driveway.

       The two men dragged Melissa out of the truck screaming and kicking. Niki peeked up and watched through the front and back windows of the truck. They were all walking away front the front of the truck so they couldn't see Niki through the windows but she could see them. Niki half smiled. Melissa was strong and she was getting a few kicks in as they dragged her off. She was no match for them but it was not easy for them. Suddenly the larger man hit her in the stomach with his fist. Melissa doubled over and Niki heard the air rush form her lungs. The other man kicked her in the face and she went limp as they dragged her into the house.

       Niki let out a small gasp and began to cry. She looked around desperately.


       Niki (crying): “Please...someone help...PLEASE!”


       Niki watched as they took her into the house. She had never in her life felt like this. Now she knew what love was. “love” and “fear” wrapped themselves around her heart. She was familiar with fear. Fear kept her safe. She wanted to run but something else kept her there. Her love for Melissa. What could she do against two men? She prayed they wouldn't kill her. When they went into the house, Niki jumped out of the truck and hid around the side of the house and was trying to peek in a window and find Melissa.

       

       The smaller man will now be “man 1” and the larger will be “man 2”.


       The men dragged Melissa into the house and into a small bedroom on the ground floor.


       Man 2: “GO get that chain and a two of those big locks we have in the shed and bring them back.”


       Man 1 came back a couple of minutes later. Melissa was only now beginning to wake up. Man 2 wrapped the chain tight around Melissa's ankle and locked it. The other end was locked around the bedpost. The bed was very old, made out of metal and very large. Melissa was not going anywhere. The chain was tight and there was NO way her foot was slipping out.

       Niki was sneaking around the house and found the window to the bedroom and was watching the two of them chain Melissa.

       

       Man 1: “Lets have some fun, now.”


       Man 2: “No. Not yet. I want her awake.”


       Man 1: “What's the fucking difference?”

       

       Man 2: “If she's not awake, it's no different that fucking one of those rubber dolls, you idiot!”


       Man1: “OH.....ok.”


       Man 2: “Come on, bitch! Wake up!”


       Melissa began to pull herself onto her feet while hanging onto the bedpost. Just as she opened her eyes and looked at the two men, The larger man balled up his fist and back-handed her across the face. She landed on the bed and was out cold again.


       Man 2: “Come on. Let's get something to eat and then we will have some fun.”


       Niki was watching the whole thing form the window and kept crying. She kept praying for help and there was a another new emotion gripping her heart. She was rapidly beginning to hate these two men. She didn't know what she was going to do but she would wait and hope Melissa would survive. She stared at Melissa laying on the bed. She was NOT asleep. She was unconscious but still breathing. Niki wanted desperately to rush in and get her but she knew she couldn't handle these two men on her own.

       Melissa woke a while later. She rubbed her head and began to get up but when she sat up, the chain on her leg rattled. She looked down and saw she was chained quite tightly to the bed. She pulled on the chain a little but the noise brought the two men back. The larger man jumped on top of Melissa and pushed her down and sat on her so he was looking her in the eyes. He smiled.


       Man 2: “Now honey, it is time for you to earn you rent around here. The two men ripped her clothes off. Melissa kept fighting them and yelling. Man 2 slapped her hard in the face again and stunned her but she was still awake. They tied her to the bed sideways and face down. They tied her arms and legs to the base of the bed with pillows under her chest. The end result was that she was attached to the bed laying sideways and face down with pillows under her chest and her legs hanging over one side. Her ass was sticking out and her head was about a foot off the bad. 


       Man 2: “NOW we have some fun!”


       Melissa (Screaming): “Please let go!! Please! I won't tell anyone! I promise!”


       Man 2: “Shut up, bitch. You are here for one thing only. You are here for us to fuck. You will stay alive as long as you are a good fuck. When we get tired of you, we will get rid of you. Now open up, baby!”


       The two men took off their clothes and their cocks were sticking out straight and hard. Melissa could feel hands on her ass and she looked straight ahead and saw man1 moving his cock towards her face. Just as she screamed, man 1 stuck his cock in her mouth and man 2 jammed his cock into her pussy. They began to fuck her together and soon got into a rhythm. Melissa tried to scream but with a cock down her throat, all that came out was a small gurgle.

       Niki was watching everything form the window. She cried harder. She was frantic with anger and fear. She was like a caged animal that was looking at a piece of meat just out of reach of her cage.

       The two men fucked Melissa hard and fast. Melissa was tied down and being used. She thought about biting the mans cock off but it would mean instant death. She could only prey that she would get a chance to get herself free. Surprisingly enough that while they were fucking her hard and mercilessly, she was thinking of Niki. Her thoughts wandered to that time in the shower when she first met her. She was having a hard time breathing and was getting lite headed. Just as she was passing out, she felt both men stiffen up and grunt. A huge load of cum shot into her pussy and down her throat at the same time. She woke a minute later still tied down as before. There was cum dripping down her chin and down her legs. She looked up and saw man 2 standing in front of her with his cock still half erect.


       Man 2: “You had better rest, bitch. We will be back soon. We haven't had any guests for a long time so we have a lot of energy stored up for you. I hope you like to be fucked a lot. Are you a slut? I hope so. It will make things much easier for you.”


       The man walked away laughing. Melissa was sore. Here face was black and blue and becoming swollen and her stomach ached. She was in good physical shape but she prayed they wouldn't leave her tied up like this too long. Her feet and hands were already getting that “Pins and Needles” feeling. She was getting hungry and thirsty too. She could only lay there.

       Niki was curled up in a ball outside, crying. Her life had suddenly gotten brighter. She had found someone that she could love and now this happened. What was she going to do? Melissa needed help and she wasn't able to do anything. She didn't even know where they were. Even if she could call someone, she couldn't tell them where to go. She sat there listening and watching the two men violate Melissa in the worst way possible. Niki wasn't experienced with men but she knew enough to know what was happening. Her mind was working overtime. There must be SOME way to get Melissa out of here!

       It was about an hour later when they came back into the room. It started all over again except they switched positions. The larger man shoved his cock down her throat and the other rammed his into her pussy. It was easier this time. Her pussy still had cum oozing out and was well lubricated. It began again. The two of them got into a rhythm and fucked her all over again. She was being pulled and pushed in two directions at the same time. Her hands and feet were being yanked at the end of the ropes that tied her. This was their second time so it took longer. The last thing Melissa remembered were the mans hands on her head using her ears as a handle to shove his cock down her throat. This time she was out cold before they finished. She woke up gasping and coughing. She was untied but still chained to the bed. She saw a glass of water on the night stand and she drank it up quickly. She was hoping that they would feed her soon. Her stomach felt like it was wrapped around her spine. She was an athlete and had NO fat on her.

       Niki watched the second attack on Melissa. Niki was being tortured form the inside. She was hoping that she would be able to do something when it got dark and they were all asleep.  It was afternoon an Niki needed a place to hide until dark. The two men were in their living room drinking and yelling obscenities and describing in great detail what they were going to do to Melissa. Niki peeked in at Melissa one last time before she crawled off to hide. Melissa was curled up in a ball on the bed and crying. Niki scampered off and found a shed in the back yard.

       The shed had no door and very little in it. There were a couple of wooden crates, a tarp and some broken furniture. Niki grabbed the tarp and curled up in it. She had almost nothing on and it was beginning to get cool outside. She was still crying. She kept praying for Melissa to survive until she could get in and help her. She figured they had to go to sleep eventually and she could sneak in , get the key and they could escape. She curled up in the tarp and tried to think of a plan.

       Niki must have fallen asleep for a while. She felt comfortable in the blanket she curled up. It was nice an warm and the thick fur was heavenly. Reality didn't sink in until she heard a loud rhythmic thumping against her head. She suddenly felt something cold against her cheek a wet tongue slide up her cheek and continue a second time over her ear and the side of her face.  Her eyes opened suddenly and she was nose to nose with a large black bear. Niki jumped up and let out a yelp and slid backwards away from the bear. She didn't get far. Her back hit the wall within a foot or two. The shed was not very big. She was now learning another type of fear. Her fear of people were one thing but now she was looking death in the face. Niki fainted.

       The entire process repeated itself. Niki awoke again up against this nice warm blanket with a cold nose nudging her head and licking her face. She reached up and instinctively pushed it away. She opened her eyes and was once again looking right into the eyes of a large black bear. She was frozen in fear. The bear looked at her for a few seconds and licked her across the face once more and laid back down. Niki couldn't really get away. The bear had it's head down but was still watching her and it was between her and the door.

       Niki relaxed. It appeared that this was her time. She quickly accepted that and waited.


       Niki (mumbling): “I'm sorry, Melissa. I am sorry to leave you before helping you. I will wait for you on the other side. Good bye.......I love you.”


       Niki sat there and watched the bear. She was not angry at the bear. It was truly a magnificent animal. She sat down and waited. She began to cry again, thinking of Melissa being brutally raped and beaten by those two men. THEY were the animals here. This bear was simply part of nature and there was no malice against Niki. She stared at the bear and waited. It didn't take long. The bear crawled to her and put it's nose up against hers. Niki closed her eyes, leaned back and accepted her death.

       As before, she felt that cold nose and that large wet tongue up the side of her face. Niki pushed the bears nose away and said, “Stop that!” The bear gave her a quick lick and nudged her with its nose again. Now Niki was more confused than she had ever been. The bear simply sat there, looked at her and laid down with its side against Niki. Niki reached out to the bears head and rubbed her hand down from its ears and down its neck. The bear put its nose against her hand but didn't do anything. Niki was fascinated. She touched the bear and “petted” it all over. She was going to die but she had never been near an animal like this.

       Niki looked outside. It was not quite dark, yet. The sun was setting but it wouldn't be completely dark for another half hour, yet. She looked at the bear, said another prayer for Melissa and lay down against the bear with her head on it's front leg. She closed her eyes and waited. She was hoping it would be quick and not too painful. She tensed up for a second as the bear moved a little but nothing happened. Niki was laying with her back against the bears belly and her head on its front leg. The bear sniffed her, licked her face and lay back down. Niki fell asleep again. There was that thumping again. It was hypnotizing. Niki fell asleep listening to the sound and was grateful that death was so peaceful. 

       Niki awoke again and looked up. It was now dark. She realized that she was still alive and was once again sleeping up against the bear. She realized that the thumping was simply its heartbeat. It was so peaceful and she had no idea what was going on. She was so happy that she would still be able to help Melissa. She got up , looked at the bear and gingerly stepped around it. She walked up to the house and peeked in the window. Melissa was curled up in a ball on the bed, probably asleep. There were a couple of lights on but everything was quiet. Her plan was to sneak in, find the keys to Melissa's lock and have both of them sneak away before the two men knew they were gone.

       She turned around to walk to the door and tripped over the bear. It had fallowed her and was sitting behind her. How could something THAT BIG move so damn quietly??! Niki pushed her confusion about the bear aside and concentrated on Melissa. The two men were beating her a lot and Niki didn't think she would survive long.

       Niki quietly went to the front door. She looked back and the bear was right behind her. This would certainly complicate things.


       Niki (to the bear): “No. Stay here. STAY!”


       She was talking to the bear like it was a little puppy. She almost laughed out loud when it twisted it's head at her but sat down. She knew it didn't understand. She was still afraid of it and had NO idea why it was following her. She figured that it wasn't hungry and was simply fallowing her until it wanted something to eat.

       Niki gently opened the door and went into the house. It was quiet even though there was a couple of lights on. She had an idea of the layout of the house from looking in the windows. She wanted to go to Melissa but she didn't want to make any noise. She went to another bedroom and found one of the men sleeping. She figured the keys were probably in his pants pocket, which were laying on the floor. She searched through the pockets and didn't find anything. She found the other man's room and searched through his pants. She got lucky. She didn't find them in his pockets but saw them on his night stand. She just got her hand on them and the man's hand grabbed her wrist and held her tight.

       Niki was not like Melissa. Melissa was in excellent shape but her muscles were developed like a runner. They were for stamina. Niki was built for strength. Neither was intentional. It was simply the way things happened with sports.

       Niki yelped and did a quick and perfect somersault and wrapped her thighs around the man's neck. She squeezed with all of her strength. The man tried to pull her legs off but couldn't. Niki legs were very strong! She closed her eyes and grunted as she squeezed. This was not working out and she was determined to free Melissa. The man began to hit her and punch her. This was another difference between Melissa and Niki. Niki was used to taking hits. She spent her life falling, taking hits and breaking bones. She didn't give up and the man was getting weaker. He was slowly chocking to death. Just as he was going to pass out, Niki felt a blow to her head and that was the last thing she remembered.

       Niki awoke to a voice form the other side of the room.


       Melissa: “Niki! Niki! Wake up!”


       Niki: “What...?  huh...?”


       Niki's head hurt. When she opened her eyes, she found out that she was chained to another bed the same way Melissa was. She looked up at Melissa and realized that she was in the same room as Melissa was except that she was chained to another bed on the other side of the room. They couldn't reach each other.


       Melissa: “Why did you come here? My only peace was to know that you were safe.”


       Niki (crying): “ I had to come. I wanted to free you. I have seen what they have been doing to you. I wanted to help you. They keep hurting you. I wanted you back.”


       Melissa: “I can accept my fate, my pet but I will be tortured more to see them hurt you. I wish you would have stayed away.”


       Niki: “I couldn't. I'm sorry but I couldn't let them hurt you.”


       Melissa: “I love you, my pet.”


       The two men walked into the room and laughed.


       Man 2: “Look! We have years of nothing and now we get two women in one day!”


       Man 1: “Yup! Let's have some more fun. Let's try the smaller one. She looks nice and tight. Look at her ass. NICE!”


       Man 2: “Go get us a couple of beers and I will get her ready.”


       Man 1: “Watch out. This one is on the feisty side.”


       Man 2: “GOOD! Get the beer!”


       Man 1 left and man 2 grabbed Niki and like Melissa balled up his fist and back handed her across the face.  As he pulled her to him, Niki began to fight, punch and squirm about trying to get away. The man grabbed her arms and pulled them behind her back, HARD! Niki let out a loud scream!


       Melissa: “Leave her alone you bastards!!”


       Man 2 threw Niki down, went over to Melissa and hit her in the face.


       Man 2: “Shut the fuck up, bitch. We'll get to you later. I suggest you sit quietly and enjoy the show or things will get very bad for you, VERY FAST!”


       Man 2 went back to Niki and grabbed her. She was not giving up easily. He grabbed her by the foot and yanked her off the bed. She began to kick him so he stomped right on her pussy. Niki let out a blood curling scream of pain and curled up into a ball. The man laughed and threw her on the bed.


       Man 2: “There you go, slut. Now you had better behave and do what you told or you will be sorry too.”


       Just as Niki screamed and the man threw her on the bed, everyone heard a loud crash. They all heard man 1 let out a loud scream which was suddenly cut off. Just as he let Niki go, he took two steps toward the door to see what was happening. All three people saw the same thing at the same time. A very LARGE black bear came flying through the door and tackled man 2. He was no match for a full grown bear. The bear swung a claw and in one swipe, completely disemboweled the man. As he began to collapse to the floor, the bear used its powerful jaws and teeth and literally ripped the mans throat out. There was now nothing holding his head on his shoulders but his spinal cord.

       The two women were so terrified that they couldn't utter a “peep”. They sat wide eyed on their beds, backed up as far as they could and stared at the bear. The bear moved toward Melissa and growled. Melissa stared at man 2...or what was left of him anyway and was terrified and speechless.


       Niki: “NO! STOP!”


       The bear looked at Niki and walked over to her.


       Melissa found her courage and yelled:  “STOP!”


       The bear stopped and let out a LOUD growl at Melissa.


       Niki: “Stop!”


       Melissa was speechless. She had never seen anything like what was now happening. The bear walked over to Niki and simply looked up at her. It nudged her leg with its nose and then licked her leg were the chain was attached. Niki gently reached over and scratched the bear on the head. She looked up at Melissa and put her finger to her mouth to “shush” her. Melissa sat there quietly and prayed. Niki pulled on the chain to show the bear and prayed that it would understand. It hadn't hurt her, yet and she was hoping it could help. If it couldn't, the two of them would starve to death. They both figured that the other man was in no shape to help and that he was in the same shape as man 2.

       The bear grabbed the chain with its teeth and with its powerful paws, pulled the chain lose and tore the entire  bedpost off the bed. Niki was glad it didn't pull on her leg. Niki put her finger up to her mouth again to indicate to Melissa to stay quiet. Niki still had NO idea what this bear was all about but it hadn't hurt her yet. It was clear to her that it didn't know what to make of Melissa, though.


       Niki: “I know where the key is. I'll be right back.”


       Melissa simply glanced at the bear and nodded. As Niki walked toward the door, the bear glanced at Melissa and let out a small growl. Niki stopped and looked at the bear. Melissa was worried. She gave Niki a frightened look. Niki walked over to the bear and scratched it behind the ears. It licked her leg and looked up at her. She was still afraid of it but it didn't seem to want to hurt her.


       Niki (to bear): “Come on. Come on.”


       Niki walked out and the bear looked at Melissa and then followed Niki. Melissa heard Niki yell, “Oh my god!”


       Melissa: “Whats wrong?”


       Niki: “Im ok. Ill be right there.”


       Niki came back and unlocked both of their locks. They both rubbed their ankles. They were a little chafed were the chains were. The bear licked Nikis ankle a little and then sat down. Niki sat next to Melissa and hugged her. Melissa and Niki both began to cry when the bear got up and growled at Melissa. Melissa jumped back and looked at the bear. It was staring at her. Niki put herself between the bear and Melissa and said, “Stop that!”


       Niki: “Why does it keep growling at you?”


       Melissa: “I think I know. I will be back in a few minutes. I need to take a shower and clean up. Those two men left their stink all over me. I think thats why it keeps growling.”


       Melissa returned about fifteen minutes later. Niki had moved to a different bedroom. Melissa walked in about fifteen minutes later. The bear looked at her but didnt growl. Melissa sat next to Niki on the bed and the bear just sniffed her but didnt do anything. The two of them were still afraid of the bear. Niki had NO idea what it was all about. Melissa had an idea but wasnt sure. Melissa held Nikis hand an held their hands out together towards the bear. The bear simply sniffed their hands, licked them a little and then laid down on the floor and watched them.



       Melissa: “Niki, go over to the other side of the room for a second.”


       Niki: “I cant. The bear doesnt like you.”


       Melissa: “I think it was because I had the scent of those two men on me.”


       Melissa held her hand out to the bear. It sniffed her hand, looked at Niki and laid back down.


       Melissa: “It was the scent of those men on me that made the bear growl. I think that the only reason it didn't attack me is because you were here. I am not sure why it has attached itself to you.




       Melissa: “I'm tired. Let's put the mattress on the floor so I can lay down.”


       Niki: “Why on the floor?”


       Melissa: “I have a feeling that the bear will join us and the bed won't hold it up.”


       Niki: “ok.”


       They put the mattress on the floor and laid down on it. The bear came over and lay down behind them. Niki was laying between Melissa and the bear. After about ten minutes, Melissa began to cry.


       Niki: “What's wrong?”


       Melissa: “I was so afraid. I thought I was going to be killed and I would never see you again and when you had shown up, I thought you would be killed too.”


       Niki: “We are safe, aren't we?”


       Melissa: “I don't know but we are better off then before.”


       Niki said nothing after that. She simply lay there with her arms around Melissa. Suddenly Melissa felt a heavy wet tongue on her face. She jumped and saw the bears mouth and tongue right in front of her nose. She was white with fear until the bear rested it's head back down and simply lay there. Niki saw the whole thing but didn't know what to do. Like Melissa, she was still afraid of the bear.


       Niki: “Are you ok?”


       Melissa: “Yes. I have NO idea what this is all about.”


       Niki: “...oh..”


       After about an hour, they both got up and decided to make some dinner for themselves. The two men had plenty of food. It was clear that they didn't get to the store much and they were stocked up. Niki was staring at Melissa as usual but this time when Melissa saw her, she turned away.


       Melissa: “Please don't stare at me. I look ugly.”


       Niki: “No, you don't. Please let me look at you.”


       Melissa knew that Niki's request was an honest one. Niki lived in a world of solitude and truth. Lying was not in her nature. Melissa smiled. Her bruises and lumps did not feel quite so bad any more. As they were making dinner, the bear got up and walked out of the house. The front door was completely knocked down by the bear. They we both relieved that it left but kept a close watch out anyway. There was plenty of clothing for them but they preferred to remain naked, as always.


       Niki: “You promised me a surprise tonight, remember?”


       Melissa smiled at Niki and said: “I did, didn't I? Our dinner can wait.”


       They were both grateful for each other and Melissa wanted Niki even more than ever since she almost lost her. Melissa had Niki sit on the edge of the bed. Melissa began to kiss Niki on the mouth and down her neck.


       Melissa: “Do you like that, pet?”


       Niki: “MMM...uh huh.”


       Niki was even more happy. She was Melissa's pet again. Melissa kissed her way down Niki's chest and began to suck on her nipples. With one hand she began to message Niki's pussy. Niki was getting wet.


       Melissa: “Do you like that, my pet?”


       Niki: “mmmm.....uh..”


       Niki closed her eyes and instinctively spread her legs. Melissa pushed her fingers up Niki's pussy and began to finger fuck her. Niki began to wiggle around and moan. Melissa kissed her way down Niki's stomach. She pushed her legs apart and licked Niki's pussy form top to bottom and back. Niki jerked a little. She had never had anyone do this. She was startled but was too far gone to object or say anything. Melissa was new at this too but has been looking foreword to it for quite a while. Melissa was enjoying Niki's taste. It was much better than licking it form her fingers. Melissa kept licking and began to suck and nibble on Niki's pussy lips and clit. Melissa reached up and began to pinch Niki's nipples while continuing to lick and suck on her pussy. Niki was in heaven. She had NO idea that someone could feel this kind of pleasure. It felt twice as good now because it was Melissa that was carrying her to the top of this mountain of pleasure.

       Niki grabbed Melissa's head and pulled just as she let out a yelp and a loud groan and fell back on the bed.


       Niki: “OH my GOD! MY GOD!...AHHH..!!”


       Melissa got a face and mouth full of Niki's juice just as she came. When Niki had settled down some, Melissa crawled up on top of Niki and gave her a long tongue-filled kiss. Niki grabbed Melissa in a “bear hug” (author apologizes for the term “bear hug” but I couldn't resist). They both lay like that for several minutes before Melissa rolled of Niki. Niki looked her in the eye with adoration.


       Niki: “My god! What did you do? It was wonderful! Please do that again. Please?”


       Melissa smiled and said: “You will have to earn it, my pet.”


       Niki was happy. Everything seemed to be getting back to its wonderful “self”. Suddenly they heard a shuffling sound and they quickly sat up with fear in their eyes to see what was happening. When they saw the source of the noise they both began to laugh. The bear had come back and just as they looked up, it dropped a very large, dead but fresh fish on the floor. It looked up at Niki and pushed it forward with its nose.


       Melissa: “I guess we're having fish for dinner.”


       They both began to laugh all over as the bear simply stood there and watched them. It was obvious to the women that the bear didn't realize that it was the source of their laughter and that made them laugh even harder. The bear watched them but didn't do anything else.

       Niki got up and bent over to pick up the fish. She thought it was gross but she certainly DIDN'T want to make the bear angry. She leaned over and hugged the bear around its neck and scratched it behind the ears before she picked up the fish. She was not sure why she did it but it seemed “right” somehow. Melissa watched her with a little fear in her heart. This was still a wild animal. Why was it here?

       He bear licked Niki's face as she picked up the fish. Melissa followed her into the kitchen. Niki had no idea how to cook the fish. Melissa took a knife, filleted, cleaned and backed the fish. She was not sure what she was doing either but they figured that they better eat the fish. They sat down and began to pick at it as the bear watched. Niki took some pieces and threw it on the floor for the bear. It ate the fish gently and continued to watch them eat. Melissa took some other stuff, bread, fruit, raw eggs and fed it to the bear. The bear was not fussy. It ate whatever they gave it.

       The two of them went to the only clean bedroom left and went to bed. Soon the bed came crashing down as the bear climbed into bed with them. They put the mattress on the floor.


       Niki: “Melissa, will you teach me how to do that to you?”


       Melissa: “I will soon but you will have to earn that too.”


       Niki (disappointed): “ok.”


       Niki was still not a great conversationalist but she was getting better. They lay down with their arms around each other but before they could fall asleep, their was a “third” in bed with them. A large ball of fur curled up with them in bed. The bear seemed to still want to be near Niki. There was barely enough room for them but as Melissa put it, “It's not like we have a choice.” It wasn't that bad. The nights were cold and the bear was warm. Niki pressed her back up against the bear with Melissa in front of her. Niki reached around and pt her hands over Melissa tits. She hung on to them all night. They slept. Despite their fear of the bear, they both felt safer than they had in a long time.  Niki didn't ask to touch Melissa's tits as she was always told to but she needed to know that Melissa was there with her. She figured that if Melissa wanted to punish her for it, it would be worth it after yesterday.

       Melissa awoke the next morning with Niki messaging her tits and pinching her nipples. The bear was still there. Niki could feel that familiar “thump-thump-thump” that she now knew was the bears heart beat. She slid her back into the bears chest and she kept pinching Melissa's nipples. She heard Melissa waken with a gentle moaning. Niki reached down and began to rub Melissa's pussy and slide her fingers in and out. Melissa groaned harder. Niki's hands and fingers kept working. When Melissa was getting close, Niki suddenly stopped.


       Melissa: “Hey! Why did you stop?”


       Niki (giggling): “I didn't have permission and besides, we don't want to upset the bear.”


       Niki somehow knew that the bear wouldn't mind but Melissa suddenly lost the mood REAL fast when she realized that it was in bed with them. Niki kept giggling. Melissa said with mock anger, “IF that bear wasn't here, you would get punished right now!”


       Niki: “Really? I can't wait. Hehe.”


       The bear didnt seem to be bothered by them. It just lay there. Melissa turned over and gave Niki a hug. It was a very brief hug. She was still fearful of the bear. When Melissa reached around Niki to hug her she felt the bear at Niki's back. She smiled to herself. Niki had told her how the bear found her and now Melissa knew why the bear was with them.

       Melissa and Niki got up and decided to make breakfast. When Melissa got up she turned around and saw Niki hugging the bear around the neck before getting up. The bear simply nudged her with its nose and lay its head back down.


       Melissa: “Niki, I think I know why the bear is here.”


       Niki: “Why?”


       Melissa: “Have you felt its belly?”


       Niki: “Yes. It's rough.”


       Melissa: “It's not just rough. This bear has been nursing recently. It must have lost its cubs. Maybe they got killed by animals or something. Now it has attached itself to you. You are now its cub. It knows me as a friend but YOU now have a new mother.”


       Niki simply stared at Melissa. This was something new to her. She never had a REAL mother let alone anything like this. She didn't know what to say.


       Melissa: “We can't stay here forever and besides, these two guys are getting stinky and will attract wild animals soon. We need to get back and call the police about everything but we need to get rid of the bear. It will only follow us.”


       Niki: “How?”


       Melissa: “I don't know, it's YOUR mother!”


       Niki: “Very funny..... Why do you call me “Niki” and not “pet” anymore?”


       Melissa: “After what has happened, I don't feel that you are my pet anymore. You came to rescue me! I don't deserve a pet like you. I can not even take care of myself and besides, look at my face. It is all bruised and cut. We will always be as close as we were and I still love you but things have changed a little, that's all.”


       Niki just stared at Melissa with a sad look on her face. Melissa saw that Niki was trying to process this but was having trouble. This was still all new to her.


       Niki: “Please. I don't want things to change. I will always be yours. I will always accept your guidance and respect your wishes. You face has not changed. It looks the same. I have never been happier.”


       Niki began to cry and hugged Melissa. Now they were both crying. The bear walked in just then and walked over to the women. They felt a gentle paw pushing them. They jumped and looked down at her. It was clear that she knew something was not right and she didn't understand. She was doing whatever she could to help. She licked Niki's ass and then licked Melissa's leg and sat down. The women smiled.


       Melissa: “Let's make some food before she brings us another fish. We'll see what there is for her to eat.”


       The women got out some steaks and fruit and threw them on the floor for her. She poked at them and began  to eat. The women quickly had breakfast and cleaned up.


       Melissa: “Please sit down, Niki.”


       Niki: “I will do what you tell me to. You can call me “pet” again. It makes me feel secure and safe. I will know that you will take care of me that way.”


       Melissa just watched her sit down at the table and said nothing.


       Melissa: “I don't know if I can, anymore, Niki. You saved me! Please put your hands on the table and hold on to the edges. Now close your eyes.”


       Niki looked at Melissa and began to cry. She didn't know how to handle this. She was starting all over again. She was happy and now she felt like Melissa was moving away from her.

       Melissa saw Niki cry and told herself to talk to her later about it. She had something else in mind. Melissa crawled under the table and spread Niki's knees apart. She wrapped her arms around Niki's waist and stuck her face full into her pussy and began to lick and suck. Niki let out a loud inhale of breath. Melissa rubbed her hands up her stomach as she licked. Melissa suddenly had a wave of fear fall over her. She looked quickly around for the bear. It was just laying there watching them. It seemed to know that Melissa meant no harm.

       Melissa continued licking up and down. Niki had never had such attention and was getting close real fast. Melissa got out from under the table and began to suck and nibble on her nipples. She took her hand and slowly ran it down Niki's stomach and across her pussy. She slid her fingers in and out and up and down Niki's pussy. Niki was shuddering and moaning but still hanging on to the table with her eyes closed. Melissa pulled her hand up and began to pinch Niki's nipples. She lowered her head and nibbled and sucked on Niki's nipples. Niki was moaning and shaking. The table was the only thing holding her up. As Melissa kept sucking on Nikis nipples and squeezing her tits, Niki suddenly shouted with pleasure. She arched her back and rolled her eyes back into her head.



       Niki: “Oh my god! Don't stop! Don't stop!!”



       Melissa looked up and gave Niki a long and tongue filled kiss. Niki tried to kiss back but was still in the throes of cumming. She was cumming and cumming. Melissa was wet herself and it took a few seconds for her to realize that Niki was cumming by only biting her nipples. The two of them hasn't felt this good in a while.

       Niki suddenly opened her eyes, stared at Melissa and yelped.


       Niki: “What's going on??! How are you doing that??!”


       Melissa: “What?”


       Both of them looked down at the same time. They gasped and Niki shuffled backward a little. What they saw made them both turn white. Here was the bear busy licking Niki's pussy. Niki was frightened and pushed the bears head away and got up off the chair. They both got up and stepped back a couple of steps. The bear was simply shaking its head like a big puppy and sniffing the air towards them.

End of Part 6


       


       


       



       


       


       

       


               

Alone Together Part 7




       Melissa and Niki were standing there holding each other staring at the bear. It shook its head and walked over to them. It was sniffing the air as it came forward. The women were up against the wall as the bear came up to them. It suddenly stopped and picked up a plastic garbage can in its teeth and threw it up in the air at the women. They looked at each other and relaxed a little.


       Niki: “Now what does she want?”


       Melissa began to giggle. The bear grabbed the plastic garbage can and threw it up in the air at he women.


       Niki: “What's so funny?!”


       Melissa: “She wants to play. She wants to play with her cub.”


       Niki was beginning to become much more relaxed in this remote cabin despite the fact that there were two dead bodies in it. They were miles from the nearest person and both women felt better out here. Niki was comfortable out here and Melissa was too.                


       Niki: “I have to play with her? How do I play with her?”


       Melissa (giggling): “Play catch with the garbage can.”


       Niki: “ARG!”


Niki was exactly sure what to do so she grabbed the garbage can and threw it up in the air at the bear. The plastic can hit the bear. It grabbed it with its mouth and shook it back and forth like a puppy and threw it up in the air. This went on for a short while. Niki wasnt having any fun but the bear seemed to enjoy it. Finally Niki gave up and went into the kitchen where Melissa was. She found some coffee and was sitting at the table. Melissa had her head in her hands and was crying again.

Niki: “Whats the matter?”


Melissa: “I almost got you killed.”


Niki: “I wanted to help you. I need you.”


Melissa: “You are a good person, Niki. I need you too.”


Niki sat down with a sad look and just stared at Melissa. She was rubbing her eyes as they began to “tear” up.


Melissa: “Whats wrong?”


Niki: “You still dont call me “pet” anymore. Have we changed?”


Melissa: “I do not deserve you as my pet. I have said this before. I cant even take care of myself. I do not deserve a pet.”


Niki: “This was not your fault and besides, I need you to teach me and keep me safe from others. I still do not understand other people that much. Isnt this the nature of a pet? How can I learn if you will not take me?”


Melissa kept crying.


Melissa: “You are being kind. I will try.”


Niki: “Please teach how to satisfy you like you did to me.”


Melissa: “ok.”


Niki was still worried. Melissa was not herself. Normally she would have punished her for teasing her earlier. Niki instinctively needed Melissas control. She didnt understand it but wanted things the way they were.


Melissa: “Niki, we need to call the police. They need to know about these two and about the convenience store that they robbed.”

Niki still looked sad. Melissa kept calling her by name and somehow that disturbed her. She owed Melissa a lot and was getting used to being her “pet”. She was losing her.


       Niki: “Ok. What should we tell them about why we didn't call them right away?”


       Melissa: “We will tell them that it took this long for us to get loose and that the bear that killed them ran off and left us. We will try and hide the bear while they are here.”


       Melissa called the police form their phone. Since they had NO idea where they were, they had to trace the call.


       Author's note: If you detect a small technical problem with this phone call, go with me on this and if you don't, ignore this note. :)


       The two women were outside when they heard the police driving up the driveway. Niki quickly lead the bear into the nearby woods and did her best to keep it from following her back. It seemed confused but when it saw the police arrive, it stayed where it was. Niki walked up to Melissa just as they got out of the car.

       


       Author's note: I will make a long story short. It is not that relevant anyway. The police did an investigation and identified the two men. They were wanted for other crimes as well as armed robbery in other areas as well as this one. They had a crew clean everything up and drove Melissa and Niki home to their apartment.


       

       Niki was still worried about Melissa. She had changed since the men kidnapped her. She was also sad about leaving the bear. She was a nuisance but both women had grown fond of her. The next day the police contacted them and told them that a $20,000 reward had been offered by several businesses for the men's capture. They accepted the offer.


       Niki: “Can we go back to that house?”


       Melissa: “It is not ours and besides, We have no way to get there. Do you really want to go there with the memory of what happened?”


       Niki: “Were the memories ALL bad?”


       Melissa: “No, I guess not but we can't anyway.”


       Niki: “We have the money. Can't we buy it?”


       Melissa perked up a little at the thought of buying the little cabin. Niki pretended not to notice and had NO idea why it made her smile. There were certainly bad memories for her, there. They made some inquiries the next day and found out that the owner wanted to get rid of it real bad. He only charged them half of their reward money. They spent some getting a car to travel back and forth to the gym also.

       Melissa was somewhat non-emotional and Niki was worried. She felt bad, abandoning the bear. They arrived the next day. It was only a few days since they left but they felt better when they walked in knowing that it was now their cabin. They spent two days cleaning up and repairing much of the cabin. It was not in bad shape, it was simply neglected. There was still a lot of food left. It was all canned and dried food so it didn't spoil. The men must have been gone for long periods of time when they left.

       Melissa and Niki never had clothes on, even when they were outside. No one lived within miles of them anyway. Niki still stared at Melissa. Her face had healed and was back to its beautiful self but there were scares that couldn't be seen. Niki was so very confused. Melissa was her first real friend and being alone her entire life, she didn't know what to do.


       Niki: “Melissa, will you show me how to lick you like you did for me?”


       Melissa smiled and said: “Ok.”


       Melissa sat down on a chair and told Niki to get on her knees and begin to lick her pussy. Niki moved in close. She could smell Melissa and she liked her scent. Niki took in a large inhale through her nose as Melissa was telling her what to do.

       Niki began by licking her pussy form top to bottom, several times. Melissa moaned a little but kept talking. Niki slowly pushed her tongue in and out of Melissa's pussy. She grabbed her hips and pulled on them. As she fucked Melissa with her tongue, Niki moved her mouth around her pussy and rubbed her clit. Melissa couldn't talk anymore. She had her eyes closed, her head back and was groaning. Niki smiled to herself as she glanced up at Melissa.

       Niki continued to lick and suck on Melissa's pussy. Melissa now had ahold of Niki's head and was pulling on it as she humped her hips against Niki's face. Melissa was gyrating within her world of lust. Niki was doing everything that she could to please Melissa.

       Suddenly Melissa stiffened up and let out a scream of pleasure. Niki held on to her hips tightly as she leaned back with her eyes closed. Finally Melissa relaxed but Niki kept licking and sucking. Niki was actually enjoying her taste. She loved the idea of Melissa's pussy juices all over her face. Niki took hild of Melissa around the waist, placed her head against her stomach and hugged her. Melissa held Niki's head a just sat there. It was a good five minutes before Melissa said, “Thank you. You did wonderful.” Niki herd the tone in Melissa's voice. She enjoyed it but Niki knew that she did not know much about what she was doing and it couldn't have been that good.

       Niki got up, looked at Melissa but said nothing as she went out and sat on the front porch. Melissa looked at Niki for a few minutes and went back in and cleaned up a little. Niki heard Melissa walk back in and she began to cry. She was going to be alone again. She now knew what it was like to have, not only a friend but a lover too. She knew what she was losing. She lowered her head in her hands and cried. She still had Melissa's smell on her hands and face but it just made things worse. She was losing that too.

       Suddenly, Niki felt a cold touch on the side of her face. She jumped back three feet with the reflexes of a toned athlete, screamed and started to run when she saw that the bear had come back. She stopped as the bear walked up to her, stood on it's hind legs and licked her face. Melissa came running out and when she saw Niki being hugged by the bear, it made her feel good. This bear was one of the few good things that happened in this cabin.

       Melissa smiled as she walked up to them and joined them in a group hug. This time the bear didn't mind Melissa being there. Both of these women were still a little nervous. The was a wild animal that could kill them with one swipe of its paw. Niki's relationship with the bear was unusual. She had never had a mother or a father and right now she was in a lot of turmoil. She was afraid again. The bears touch gave her comfort.

       When Niki felt Melissa join the hug, she jerked and shook a little. The bear got down and walked right into the house and laid down in the living room. It left Melissa and Niki holding each other. Melissa could tell that Niki had been crying and felt her shaking a little. Melissa suddenly realized what she was doing to Niki. Melissa wanted Niki back as much as Niki wanted her back.

       Melissa let go of Niki and dropped to her knees and began to cry like a baby. Niki looked down and was even MORE confused. She dropped to her knees, also and put her hand gently on Melissa's shoulder.


       Niki: “Please.......let me help.”


       Melissa (crying): “I'm sorry for what I have been doing to you. They hurt me so bad and I couldn't do anything about it. I was helpless and was going to be used, tortured and then killed and NO ONE would even know I was gone.”


       Niki: “I would. I will always know where you are.”


       It seemed like a silly thing to say but Melissa knew it came from the heart. Niki was not sure about anything at this point but the change in Melissa was obvious. She looked up at Niki smiled and continued to cry but now it was different. Melissa reached out and hugged Niki and now instead of shaking, Niki held her tight.


       Niki: “I am sorry. I tried to free you. I wasn't fast enough. I tried.”


       Melissa looked at Niki and had that “old light” in her eyes. She reached down and pinched Niki's nipples hard!



       Melissa: “Now stop whining and get in there and cleanup.....pet. You already have one punishment coming. Now GET!”


       Niki: “Ouch! Yes Melissa.”


       Niki ran off with a huge smile on her face. She ran into the house, dropped to her knees, laid herself over the bear and hugged it around the neck. Melissa looked in at her and got a beautiful and full view of Niki's ass and pussy. She stared at Niki until she got up and ran into the kitchen. The bear wiggled under Niki's hug and licked her on the face.

       Niki ran into the kitchen and the bear got up and walked out to Melissa. Melissa was still afraid of it and even more so now that Niki was not with her. Melissa decided to stop worrying about it. It wasnt going anywhere and if it wanted to kill them, it could.

       The bear came up to Melissa and just laid next to her. She reached down and scratched it behind the ears. It looked up, snorted, licked her in the face and went back into the house. She chuckled. This bear was strange.

       Melissa sat on the front porch for a while. Niki was a “god-send”. Melissa sat there and cried some more. She had been kidnapped, chained and raped, and all the time, knowing that as soon as they got bored with her, they would have killed her.

       The house was not that dirty and Niki went back out by Melissa but when she saw her crying, she stopped and waited in the living room. She had NO idea what to do. She thought that Melissa had gotten better when she had just referred to her as “pet”. Niki just lay down by the bear and rested her head on it. Niki had complete trust in the bear at this point. It always seemed to want her nearby. It would leave occasionally for a few hours or overnight but always came back. Sometimes it would return with a fish or a tree branch with berries on it. Niki didn't really like fish but she seemed obligated to accept. She simply lay down with her back against its stomach as it was laying on its side. Niki rested her head on its paws and soon fell asleep.

       Melissa came back into the house about a half hour later. And saw Niki sleeping on the floor. She sat down and just stared at Niki. Melissa was always captivated by her body and she began to finger her own pussy. She leaned back in the chair and spread her legs. Her fingers found their way into her wet and waiting pussy. Melissa stared at Niki. Neither of them had been at the gym in the last day or so but Niki's body was still the most beautifully toned body that Melissa had ever seen. Melissa almost closed her eyes twice but Niki kept her attention. Niki and the bear were both sleeping.

       Melissa was getting wetter and wetter. Her fingers were now making a sloppy squishing sound. She rubbed her hand over her pussy and clit. She wanted to lick and kiss Niki's body. The thought of her own tongue inside of Niki's pussy made her get closer and closer. Melissa began to shake and stiffen up. Her own fingers and hand was moving like a piston in and out of her pussy.


       Melissa shouted: “OH MY FUCKING GOD! DAMN! DAMN!.....OHHH...AHHHHG!”


       Melissa's juices were running all over herself and the chair she was sitting in. Niki jumped up and looked at Melissa. The bear woke up but just looked and went back to sleep.


       Niki: “Are you ok?”


       Melissa: “I am more than ok, my pet. Get over here and clean things up, since you are the cause of all this.”


       Niki smiled from ear to ear and almost got to Melissa in one leap. Melissa spread her legs and waited. Niki got on her knees and began to lick all around and over Melissa. Niki got to Melissa's pussy and began to kiss and lick her. She licked all around and on the chair, all over the inside of Melissa's thighs. Niki looked up at Melissa for a second and slowly ran her tongue up and down Melissa's pussy. Melissa was still horny. She leaned back in the chair and let out a moan. Niki was not an expert but she was getting a little better and Melissa truly loved her and her tongue. Right then, Melissa decided that things would be different from now on. She tried to think but Niki's tongue was doing its work. Melissa suddenly grabbed Niki's head and pulled it in tight to her pussy. Niki was surprised at first. It was hard to breath but she saw the effect she was having and she was getting to like Melissa's pussy juices more and more. Niki sucked and lapped up Melissa's pussy as if she were starving.


       Melissa: “OH GOD! SUCK ME!! HARDER!! HARDER!”


       Melissa pulled Niki's face into her pussy as hard as she could just as she stiffened up. Her legs grabbed onto Niki's head. Melissa eyes rolled back into her head.


       Melissa: “AAAHHHH...OH....AAHHH!!”


       Niki kept licking but was having a hard time breathing and started to pull a little. She got a small breath through her nose just as Melissa grabbed her head again.


       Melissa: “Come on, pet. Don't stop now. I'm counting on you.”


       Niki smiled and jammed her face back into Melissa's pussy. She was still gasping for breath but when Melissa felt her tongue go deeper again, she let up on her. Niki was able to breathe a little better and was still lapping and drinking Melissa's juices. Melissa stiffened up once again and her thighs clamped onto Niki's head again. Niki was doing her best. She wanted Melissa to be happy.


       Melissa: “Oh my fucking god! Keep sucking, pet! Keep sucking!!”


       Suddenly Melissa relaxed. Niki pulled away and rested her hands on Melissa's thighs. Her face had a big smile and was all wet and dripping with Melissa's pussy juice. Melissa sat back and looked exhausted. Niki rested her head on Melissa's lap and waited. After a couple of minutes, Melissa opened her eyes and looked down at Niki.


       Melissa: “Did you like that, pet?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Melissa: “You said you still wanted to be my pet. I would like that. I want you as my pet. I will ask you again and I know you will keep your word. Do you want to be my pet?”


       Niki looked at Melissa for a second, smiled and said, “Yes.”


       Melissa: “I will never abandon you, pet. I promise. I know that your promise is good also. You will make me happy.”


       Niki grabbed Melissa's leg, climbed up on the chair and hugged Melissa. Melissa smiled and teared up a little. Melissa realized that she could not live without this beautiful, well muscled, little gymnast.


       Melissa: “Since you are now my pet, there will be some new rules.”


       Niki (Smiling and happy): :What rules, Melissa?”


       Melissa: “You will never be on the furniture unless I tell you to. You will also sleep on the floor. I will put a mattress down for you but that is all.  You will be naked at all times, except when we leave the house and even then you will wear what I tell you to wear. You will never pleasure yourself unless I tell you to. You will pleasure me whenever I want you to and ONLY when I want you to. You must always have my permission to touch me.

       These are my rules if you want to be my pet. There may be new rules in the future, also. If you don't agree, we will always be together and I will always love you but you will never by my pet again.”


       Niki looked at Melissa as if she just got hit in the head. She never expected this. She was never really sure what being Melissa's pet meant but she knew that the last few days were different. Niki didn't like it when Melissa called her by her name. Melissa was not the same when she did. Niki wanted the old Melissa back. It was not so bad. She pretty much did what Melissa wanted anyway.


       Melissa: “I can see your confusion, Niki. I will call you “Niki” until you agree. If you don't,  you will not be my pet and I will call you “Niki” from this point on. I will ask you one LAST time and it is “ok” if you wish to think about it for a while, Do you want to be my pet? Think about it. You have until the end of today. If you don't decide, I will consider that a “no”. 

       If you agree, You may stop at any time you wish. I would NEVER force you but we can never go back to it. Always remember that I will always love you and we will still be together always regardless of whether you are my “pet” or not.”


       Niki: “You have made me happier than I can say. I never want things to change. You were hurt by these men and I felt helpless. I desperately wanted to make things the way they were. I do not have to think about it. I will always stay with you. I will always be loyal to you. I am ALREADY your pet. I love you.”


       Melissa(tearing up): “You have made me happy too. I am glad you want things to be the same. I do too. Now you must get off the chair. Go and play with your “mother”.


       Niki (scowling): 'She is NOT my mother.”


       Melissa began to laugh. It was a genuine laugh of happiness and not like before. Niki turned to Melissa and stuck her tongue at her and walked away. Melissa laughed again. Niki looked so damn cute when she does that and her ass was perfect. Melissa just sat and watched Niki.

       Niki went over to the bear. It didn't seem at all interested in what Melissa and Niki were doing. They were both a little concerned about what the two of them did and Melissa's yelling; the bear seemed to sense that it was not “hurtful” and just lay there.

       Niki got down on the floor and scratched the bear on the head and around the ears. The bear pushed her down with a gentle push of her paw. Niki crawled back and pushed back. The bear hit her a little harder but it was clear it was still playful.

       Melissa watched for a few minutes. She would always be a little nervous about that bear. It could hurt Niki even with a playful push of its huge front legs and paws. She noticed that it was gentle with Niki. Melissa herself would never “play” with the bear. It was clear that Niki was special to it and that Melissa was harmless but still and “outsider”.


       Melissa: “I will make some dinner, pet.”


       Niki: “ok.”


       About a half hour later, Melissa called Niki for dinner. Niki walked into the kitchen but when she looked at the table, Melissa was sitting there and there was no setting for her. Melissa smiled a friendly smile at Niki.


       Melissa: “Come here, my pet.”


       Niki walked to her and Melissa gave Niki a long passionate kiss. As the kiss broke, Melissa stroked her cheek gently.


       Niki: “…What..?”


       Melissa: “This is where you eat, my pet.”


       Niki looked as Melissa pointed to two bowls and a plate on the floor. They had food and water in them. The food was high quality and very nutritious. Melissa knew that they both needed good diets because of their gymnastics. There were no utensils, either.

       Niki: “DO I have to eat off the floor?”


       Melissa: “You are my pet. Pets eat form the floor. It is good food. I would never make you eat anything that was bad for you. Now eat.”


       Niki looked at the food strangely. She slowly walked over to the food and sat down on the floor.


       Niki: “May I please eat of the table?”


       Melissa: “No, pet. Now eat your dinner.”


       Niki: “I haven't got any utensils.”


       Melissa: “You must use your hands, pet. Pets don't use spoons and forks.”


       Niki slowly reached down and began to scoop her food up with her hands and lick them clean. Melissa pretended not to notice but in reality, she was watching Niki very closely. She truly loved this little gymnast and she loved her even more as her own pet. Niki was always happy to be Melissa's pet but Melissa was hoping that she didn't pile all of these new rules on her to quickly. It was clear that Niki didn't like eating off the floor.

       When Niki was finished, She put her plates on the counter by the sink. Technically A pet wouldn't clean up after itself but Melissa liked the idea of Niki doing the work. She gave it some thought. Melissa was getting horny watching Niki. Every time Niki bent over and gave Melissa a clear view of her ass, Melissa got horny.


       Melissa: “Come over here, my pet.”


       Niki smiled and walked over and stood in front of Melissa. Right now, Niki wouldn't admit to it but Melissa saw it in her face. Niki was always eager to please Melissa. She just stood there and stared at Melissa.


       Melissa: “Do you like looking at me, pet?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Melissa: “Do you like touching me and pleasing me?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Melissa: “What would you do for me if I let you please me again?”


       Melissa knew that Niki would do pretty much whatever she wanted her to do but she wanted Niki to admit it and say it out loud.


       Niki: “I will do anything you wish to be able to touch you, Melissa.”


       Melissa saw the lust in her eyes. Niki was staring at Melissa. Her eyes moved up and down Melissa's body. Melissa spread her legs to give Niki a clear view of her pussy. Niki just stared and said nothing. Melissa moved her hand down and began to finger herself. She shoved her fingers up her already wet pussy. Niki took a half step foreword, then stopped. Melissa took her other hand and began to message her tits and pinch her own nipples.


       Melissa: “Mmmmm. This feels so good, my pet.”


       Niki: “Please, may I help.”


       Melissa remained silent. She was getting lost in her own pleasure but wanted to see what Niki would do, also. Melissa didn't answer Niki. She pretended not to hear her. Melissa kept fingering herself. She began to moan louder. Niki took another step foreword. She stared and was getting wet herself. Melissa could see Niki's wetness between her thighs.

       

       Melissa: “Your getting wet, pet. It makes me happy to see. It tells me that you still desire me. You are a good pet.”


       Niki began to whine. She reached down and started to rub her own pussy. Her other hand went to her tits. She spread her legs and gently pushed her fingers into herself. Niki's wetness was obvious. Her hand was soaking wet. Niki kept this up while staring at Melissa. Melissa was still finger fucking herself. She looked at Niki for a minute and hoped that she would stop on her own but she stared at Melissa's hand moving in and out of her pussy and continued to move her own in and out of her pussy. Melissa smiled to herself. Niki was SO HOT but she was breaking a rule. Melissa suddenly stopped, got up and stepped in front of Niki and stared into her eyes.

       Niki suddenly realized what she had down and stopped. Niki took a step backward and stared at Melissa like a kid that just got caught with their hand in the cookie jar.


       Melissa: “STOP! You have already broken a rule.”


       Niki: “Please. I'm sorry. You are so beautiful and you make me so horny. I love to watch you. Please forgive me. I am sorry.”

       

       Melissa: “Stop talking.”


       Niki immediately stopped and just stood there.


       Melissa: “You agreed to the rules and it only took you an hour to break one of them. What am I going to do, now? I have always trusted your word. I would have been so happy to have you as my pet but like I said earlier. I will always love you and we will be together always, now lets go watch some TV.”


       Niki began to cry again.


       Niki: “Please..No. Please...I will do anything. Please don't leave me alone.”


       Melissa: “You will not be alone, Niki. We will always be together.”


       Niki: “I need all of you and not just part. I do not get all of you except as your pet. Please. I will not break the rules anymore.”


       Melissa: “How do I know you will not break the rules again? I trusted you and you broke one right in front of me. How do I know that you will not break another one when I am not watching you?”


       Niki began to cry again. Melissa almost gave in. It was killing her to do this to Niki but they both knew that they would always be happiest with Niki as Melissa's pet. Just as Melissa was about to give in and tell her to forget it, Niki spoke.


       Niki: “Tell me how to fix this. I will do anything you wish. Please punish me. It will keep me from doing anything like this again.”


       Melissa: “You want me to punish you? Will that help?”


       Niki: “Yes! You must. I broke the rules. If you punish me, will you reconsider keeping me? Please??”


       Melissa: “Ok. We will try this. I do not want to hurt you and I will not simply keep punishing you when you disobey the rules. I expect you to keep your promise, otherwise this will not work.”


       Niki took a step toward Melissa and was going to hug her but suddenly stopped. She remembered that she needed Melissa's permission to touch her. Melissa smiled. This might work after all.  Niki just stood there like a lost puppy. Melissa couldn't keep it up any longer. She reached out to Niki and gave her a big hug. Niki teared up and hugged her back.


       Niki: “I'm sorry.”


       Melissa: “Come with me.”


       Melissa led Niki into the living room. Melissa was nervous. That bear would certainly NOT let Melisa hurt Niki and it wouldn't understand why it was happening. They went into the living room and the bear was not there. That was not unusual. It often left for the night or for a day at a time. They both figured that it was to eat or something. Neither of them had any idea how a bear lived. Melissa was glad it was gone but she would defiantly have to keep an eye on it.


       Melissa: “Bend over the chair, pet and keep your cute ass sticking up in the air.”


       Niki: “Yes, Melissa.”


       Niki was face down over the back of the chair with her ass sticking up. Melissa had a clear view of her ass and pussy. It was still wet. Melissa went and got her leather belt. She peeked around the corner before she came back into the room. Niki had not moved. She was glad......and sad at the same time. She walked up behind Niki and spent another minute staring at her ass.

       Melissa pulled her belt back and hit NIki square on the ass. Niki jumped and let out a yell but otherwise stayed put where she was. Melissa swung again. The belt landed with a loud “crack”! Niki yelped again but otherwise said nothing. Melissa didnt really want to do this but it was necessary. Melissa leaned back and hit NIki again. She wasnt really hitting her too hard, yet her ass was getting red.

       After four hits on Nikis ass, Melissa reached down and began to stroke Nikis pussy. Her pussy was not wet any more and Melissa smiled. She stroked Nikis pussy and shoved her fingers in and out. Niki became wet VERY fast. She began to unconsciously hump against Melissa's hand. Niki was letting out a small moan every now and then. Melissa saw that Niki was getting close to cumming so she stopped and scratched her fingernails down both sides of Niki's ass-cheeks. Niki let out a loud yell of pain. Melissa scratched her again. Niki yelled even louder. Melissa went back to stroking Niki's pussy again. It was still wet but she was drying up quickly. Once again, Melissa brought Niki to the edge of cumming and then stopped.

       Melissa picked up her belt and rubbed it up and down Niki's ass.


       Niki(crying): “Melissa, please stop. I promise that I won't do it again.”


       Melissa: “Shhhhh, pet. Be Brave. We're almost finished.”


       Niki (crying): “OOOOO.....mmmmm.”


       Melissa took the belt and smacked Niki in the ass again but this time she hit her much harder. Niki cried out in pain and was crying like a baby. Melissa almost stopped but this was necessary. Melissa hit her again. She hit her two more times. Each time Niki yelled. Melissa reached down and began to stroke her pussy again. It was dry but once again, it got wet VERY fast. Melissa shoved her fingers in and out. She was finger fucking Niki. Niki was still crying in pain and her ass was as red as an apple. Melissa's hand was having an opposite effect. It was a feeling of pain and pleasure that Niki had never felt and could never imagine. Niki began to hump against Melissa's hand while still crying in pain.

       As Melissa was fingering Niki, she would also run her fingernails up and down each of Niki's ass-cheeks. This kept Niki in great pain and at the same time, she was on the edge of cumming. Melissa kept this up for a good five minutes. Niki was crying and moaning the entire time. Once again, just before she would cum, Melissa would let up. Finally after the five minutes, Melissa stepped back to admire Niki's ass once again. It was a beautiful shade of red and she was dripping wet.


       Melissa: “Are we finished now, pet? Will you keep your promise?”


       Niki (Still crying): “Yes! Please stop! Please?!”


       Melissa: “We are finished, pet but I will make you a deal since this is your first time. IF you wish to cum, I will let you but you must take ten more swats on the ass, first. Think about it. I will be hitting you as hard as I can. So far you have not felt a hit with all my strength. What do you want to do, pet?”


       Niki (crying): “No please......no more.”


       Melissa: “Ok, pet. You may get up now.”


       Niki stirred a little bit but just lay there for a minute. Melissa reached around and like a mother helping up a child, she pulled Niki up. Niki face was red with tears. Niki knew that she wasn't suppose to touch Melissa without permission but when she got up, she fell into Melissa's arms and cried. Melissa held her for a moment. She felt so good. It was so wonderful to feel Niki's body pressed against her own. Melissa led Niki into the bed room and placed her on the bed, face down.


       Melissa: “Rest, pet.”


       Niki: “mmm....”


       Melissa left for a moment and came back. Niki couldn't see her but she had a tube in her hand. Melissa put a generous amount of white goo from the tube on her hand. She gently began to rub it on Niki's ass. As she touched Niki's ass, Niki let out a yelp of pain and started to cry all over again.

       Melissa rubbed it all over Niki's ass. Niki settled down and closed her eyes. It was cool and felt good. It was some kind of skin ointment. Melissa rubbed it all over Niki's ass. Melissa stopped for a moment and stared at her ass. She leaned over and stared up Niki's ass to her pussy.


       Melissa: “Spread you legs, pet.”


       When Niki spread her legs, Melissa stared at her pussy. She wanted to lick and suck on it and it took all her will power to stop from doing it. Niki was still crying. Melissa climbed into bed with Niki and curled up next to her. When she put her arm around her, Niki jerked away and began to shiver. She was acting just like she did when they first met.


       Niki: “No! I can't touch you!”


       Melissa: “You can touch me, pet. Come here.”


       Niki: “No. I can't. I don't want to be punished.”


       Melissa: “You won't be punished, pet. Come here.”


       Melissa moved over to her and began to put her arm around her again. Niki slipped of the bed and  onto the floor and moved over by the dresser and curled up into a ball. She just stared at Melissa. Melissa knew that look. It was the same as when they first met. Melissa sat up on the bed. Niki just stared at her.


       Melissa: “Please come here, pet.”


       Niki: “Don't call me that. My name is “Niki”.

       Melissa quickly became nervous and afraid.


       Melissa: “Please come here.”


       Niki: “I want to go home. I want to be alone. I want to go back to the way things were.”


       Melissa: “Please...no. This is our home now. We are friends.”

       

       Niki: “I am still not sure what a friend is but friends cause pain. I do not want any friends. Please take me home.”

       

       Melissa began to cry. She had pushed Niki too hard, too fast. Melissa moved to the edge of the bed and when she saw Niki tense up, she stopped.


       Melissa: “Please, Niki. PLEASE don't go. Please forgive me. I will NEVER hurt you again!”


       Niki: “I want to go home.”


       Niki curled up and cried. They both heard a noise form the living room. They both knew what it was. Niki glanced for a second and quickly went into the living room. Melissa walked in and saw The bear laying on the floor with Niki curled up in it's legs. They both were awake and Niki had stopped shaking and just watched Melissa. The bear lifted its head as Melissa walked in but it too was just watching Melissa. When Melissa came into the room, the bear snorted at her. She turned white and slowly sat down in a chair. She still remembered what it did to the two men that kidnapped her.


       Melissa: “Please, Niki. Please forgive me.”


       Niki: “I don't want to be punished. I don't want to be your pet any longer if it means “pain”. I want to go home. If you don't take me, I will walk.”


       Melissa (crying): “I will take you. It is late. Can you wait until tomorrow morning?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Niki closed her eyes. It was clear that she meant to sleep on the floor, safe in the “arms” of that strange bear that adopted her. It was the only thing that had never hurt her. Melissa went to bed and cried herself to sleep.

       The next morning, The bear was gone and Niki was on the couch, sleeping. She walked over to Niki and was going to touch her when suddenly, Niki jerked awake and moved away


       Niki: “NO! I am not allowed!”


       Melissa: “You are allowed, my pet. Please come here.”


       Niki: “No. Please do not call me that. I am “Niki”.


       Melissa began to cry all over again. She made breakfast for her and after Niki ate, she packed up and got into the tuck. Melissa didn't eat. Melissa tried to talk to Niki but she only gave her one word answers. Niki clearly didn't want to talk to anyone and certainly not to someone that she thought was a friend. Niki still didn't know what it meant to have a friend but she DID know that friends cause pain. She wanted to be alone. She didn't want any friends. She needed to get back to the gym.

       They got to their old apartment and Melissa helped Niki put her things away. Melissa went to hug Niki but Niki jumped away. She had reverted back to her old self and retreated back into her “shell”.


       Melissa: “I promised to pay half the rent and I still will. I will pay my half to you each month.”


       Niki: “Please mail it to me.”


       Melissa: “I can give it to you at the gym, if I may.”


       Niki: “OK.”


       Melissa: “May I hug you?”


       Niki backed away, wide-eyed and said, “No.”


       Melissa: “What about the bear?”


       Niki: “Try to make her understand that I will miss her.”


       Niki stood by the door and didn't say anything. Melissa walked to the door and paused in front of Niki.


       Melissa: “Please do go. Forgive me.”


       Niki didn't say anything. She just stood there. Melissa began to cry all over again. As she left, Niki closed the door and Melissa heard her lock the door. Melissa sat down on the hallway floor and cried.



       End of Part 7




       


       


       

       


       


       

     Alone Together    Part 8



       Melissa had just left Niki's apartment and was sitting on the floor crying. Niki was by the door and heard Melissa. She walked away and sat at the table and simply stared out the window. She was home. Things were normal again. Niki slowly reached down and touched herself. A small part of her was still telling her that she wasnt supposed to touch herself. She rubbed her pussy gently. It felt good. It was peaceful. She closed her eyes and lost herself in her pleasure. As she got wetter and wetter, she rubbed faster and faster. She shoved her fingers into her pussy and finger fucked herself just like Melissa taught her. She was picturing Melissas body. She was thinking of her taste. She stuck four fingers into her pussy and rubbed her clit with her thumb. She leaned back in the chair and her head went back suddenly. She yelled out with a nice orgasm.

       Niki settled down and realized that she had thought of Melissa the whole time. She could picture Melissas body clearly. She knew every curve. She had spent a lot of time staring and studying her. Niki put her head back down on the table and fell asleep.

       Melissa was still sitting out in the hall next to Nikis door. She had heard Niki cum. Melissa walked out of the building crying and drove to the house that they had just acquired. The bear was not there but she didnt care. She fell onto the bed and slept.

       The next day, they both arrived at the gym. Melissa walked in and saw that Niki had gotten there first. She looked at Niki for almost a minute but realized that she didnt notice her. Niki was working out on the balance beam.

       The volleyball team laughed and welcomed Melissa and pulled her into the game. Melissa was playing awful. She was falling and missing shots that she should have easily made. More than once while reaching for a “jump” ball, the other team bumped her and knocked her flat on her back. Her own team was surprised. Melissa was the best but right now she looked like a rookie and was making BIG mistakes! The team captain told her to sit out of the game. Melissa sat on the bench and watched Niki. Melissa had a bad day. Every time she played, she sucked. The team leader told her to go home and return tomorrow. She went to the showers and waited the rest of the day for Niki to show up but she never did.

       Niki had a bad day also. She would glance at Melissa on the bench every now and then. Niki was making mistakes too. After Melissa left, Niki took a fall on the balance beam and put a nice bruise in her leg. It was not bad but the team coach told her to go home and return the next day. Niki didnt go to the showers. She was still afraid of other people, so she got dressed and went straight home.

       The entire next week was just as bad for both of them. The coaches had no idea what to do. Every time they tried to talk to either of them, they only got one or two word answers and then silence. They were worried. Melissa and Niki were their best performers but now they couldnt even keep up with the others. The second week, Melissa never showed up and Niki was not getting any better. One time she almost broke her arm. It was sprained badly so the coach told her to take the week off to heal.

       When Niki got home that day, she found a fancy looking bag with a pink bow on it in front of her door. She looked around but saw no one. She looked it over and then took it inside. When she opened it, the only thing that was in the bag was a kids stuffed animal. It was the perfect likeness of a black bear. Niki began to cry and squeezed the stuff animal tightly. She made a decision. The pain she was feeling now was much worse than anything that Melissa had done by spanking her. She took the stuff toy and ran out of the building. She knew the bus schedules well and got as close to the edge of the city were the house was and started walking. She was scared to death of the bus rides. She had to connect downtown and the terminal was crowded as usual. She was shaking with fear until she got off.

       Niki began to walk. She now knew the way to the cabin but it was a long way to go. Fortunately she had left the gym early that day and it was still early afternoon and light outside. The road that she was on was remote and there was almost never any traffic. Niki was glad for that. She was naive, though. There were much more dangerous things than other people out there. Melissa, on the other hand had headed down a different “road”.

       Niki was still in excellent shape and she ran a lot of the time. After about three hours of running and walking, she got to the driveway and walked up to the house. It was still daylight but the sun was getting low in the sky. She walked into the house and looked around. The bear was there lying on the living room floor. When it saw her, it walked up to her, sniffed her and reached up and licked her face. Niki smiled and hugged the bear. That bear was part of very happy memories that were new in her life. Niki quietly called out to Melissa but no one answered. She figured Melissa was there. The truck was there. Niki began to search the house with the bear close behind.

       Niki finally found Melissa. Melissa was lying on the bed on her side near the edge. Niki was naive but not stupid. She saw a bottle of whiskey that was almost all gone and it was obvious that Melissa had puked on the floor. Her hair was all “matted” up. She hadnt bathed in days. She had pissed all over herself and the bed. Niki went up to her and shook her gently but she didnt wake up. Niki was afraid. Melissa was alive but she wouldnt wake up. The bear simply sat and watched. It didnt seem to care about Melissa.

       Niki went and got a bowl of cool water and a wash cloth and started to wipe Melissas face, hair and body off. Melissa was a mess. Niki didnt know what was wrong but she wanted to help. She had already decided that Melissa was her friend despite the pain she caused. The pain was nothing compared to not being with her. Niki told herself that she would endure the pain. She stayed with Melissa the rest of that day and through the night. The next morning, Melissa was still unconscious. Niki was becoming more and more afraid. Melissa wouldnt wake up. Niki laid down and wrapped her arms around Melissa. She stunk but Niki didnt care.

       It was about noon that next day when Melissa suddenly woke up but it was not what Niki expected. Melissa suddenly leaned over and puked on the floor all over again. Niki held on to her as she fell back asleep. Niki began to cry again but this time it was different. She was happy and afraid at the same time. She had never seen anyone like this.

       Niki laid with Melissa all day and never left her side. It was about three hours later that Melissa began to wake up. Niki heard moaning and she began to stir a little. She mumbled something and began to roll out of bed. Niki caught her just as she would have rolled off the bed and fell to the floor. Melissa pushed herself away form Niki and wobbled onto the floor and across the room. She reached for what was left of the whiskey. Niki jumped up and took it away from her.


       Melissa: “Give me that you fucking bitch!”


       Niki: “Melissa! It's me!”


       Melissa didn't seem to understand. She reached for the bottle and Niki ran out of the room with it and dumped it out. Melissa came staggering after her, yelling.


       Melissa: “GIVE ME THAT!”


       Niki: “NO!”


       Melissa made a lunge for Niki but Niki sidestepped her easily and caught her as she was going to fall. Melissa was taller and strong but Niki was strong too and faster. She easily held her up. Melissa collapsed in Niki arms and struggled a little bit and then simply hung on and let Niki hold her up. Melissa looked and saw the bear.


       Melissa: “Get out, you stupid fucking bear! Shes gone and I dont want you here!!”


       Niki (Crying): “Melissa, its me. ……please…..”


       Niki still didnt know what to do. She had never experienced anything like this. She knew that Melissa had been drinking but she didnt know why or how to fix it. Niki dragged her over to a chair and sat her down. Her head was lowered down but she was still awake.

       Niki placed her hand on Melissas tits and began to rub them. In that instant, she had forgotten all the pain and remembered all the joy and pleasure. Melissa tried to push her hands away but considering that she couldnt even see straight, Nikis hands continued their work. Niki began to pinch her nipples with one hand while moving her other hand down her stomach. She slid her hand over Melissa pussy and began to rub it. Melissa was full of piss but Niki was desperate. Melissa tried again to push Niki away but couldnt. Niki saw her respond a little bit. Melissa grunted softly and leaned back. She spread her legs. Niki was not the best but she was determined to please Melissa. It was the only thing that she could think of to do.

       Melissa: “Go away! Only one person is allowed to touch me……only My pet. No, she is not my pet. She is Niki and she deserves better than me.”


       Melissa put her head in her hands and cried. She tried to push Niki away but still couldnt. Melissa couldnt even stand up or see straight. Niki was getting desperate and was hoping as time went by and she sobered up, she would recognize her and let her stay. It was clear that Melissa didnt recognize Niki. Melissa wasnt responding to Nikis touch anymore so she stopped. Niki sat on the floor, grabbed Melissas leg and hugged it while resting her head on Melissas lap.

       If Melissa felt anyone there, she didnt indicate it. She lay back and cried herself back into unconsciousness. Niki sat there staring at Melissas pussy and began to finger herself again. It was selfish but she couldnt help it. She began to rub herself and was getting wet. She shoved her fingers up her pussy and when her hand was nice and wet; she reached out and slipped her fingers into Melissas pussy. Lubed with her own juices, it slid right in. Niki wouldnt give up. Her fingers moved in and out of Melissas pussy. When it began to get dry, she would lube it up with her own pussy juice. Niki was getting so very wet and horny but that was good. She shoved her fingers back into Melissa. Melissa let out a small moan and unconsciously spread her legs.

       Niki kept working on them both. This felt better to Niki but it still was not like before. Melissa was getting close. She would let out a moan every now and then. Niki was staring at her and finger fucking her.Niki was enjoying this. She had a close up view of Melissas pussy. She started to use one hand on herself and one hand on Melissa. She wanted them both to cum at the same time.

       She could cum at anytime but she was watching Melissa too. Suddenly Melissa eyes opened and her arms reached out clumsily. Niki let herself go. She let out a loud groan at the same time that Melissa began to moan and reach out. NIki could hear her fingers squishing ion and out of Melissas pussy. Melissa was cumming at the same time. After a minute the two of them settled down. Melissa was barely awake and groggy.

       Niki was sitting between her legs looking her up and down. Melissa had been drinking heavily but was still in prime shape. Her body was well toned and Niki was feeling her thighs up and down. The muscles in her legs shaped them nicely. Niki was feeling her legs and staring right into her pussy. She glanced up at Melissa. Her eyes were closed. She shouldn't take advantage of Melissa like this but this could be Niki's last chance to see Melissa and she figured that she had nothing to lose.

       Niki ran her hands up and down Melissa's legs. She reached up and felt her stomach. It was hard and tight. Niki leaned in and licked Melissa's pussy up and down. She moved up to her tits and began to suck on Melissa's nipples. She squeezed her tits and sucked on her nipples. Melissa began to stir a little. She clumsily tried to push Niki away and mumble something unintelligible but Niki was persistent.

       Niki kissed and bit her way down Melissa's stomach. Her stomach was nice and hard. She ended up right back where she started. She was licking and sucking on her pussy. Melissa raised her arms and flailed a little.


       Melissa: “No.....not.....sorry.....sorry......”


       Melissa was not saying anything that made sense but Niki didn't care. Niki kept licking and sucking on Melissa's pussy. At first it tasted a lot like piss and sweat but soon it was once again flowing with her juices. Melissa lay back and spread her legs. Niki began to enjoy herself. She didn't know what was going on and she might not get another chance to please and taste Melissa. Was this being selfish? She didn't know what Melissa wanted but Niki wanted to please her one last time.

       It took Niki longer than usual but soon Melissa started cumming again. She stiffened up and let out a long groan. Her legs grabbed on to Niki's head and Melissa's arms clutched the chair. After her first groan, Melissa let out a long yell of pleasure.

       Niki pulled back after Melissa relaxed her legs. Niki closed her eyes and licked her lips. She still loved Melissa's “taste”. She looked up and Melissa was asleep again. Niki was still afraid but she was determined to stay until Melissa was sober and told her to leave. Until then, she would stay with her. It was getting late so Niki picked Melissa up and put her in bed. Melissa was heavy but Niki was well muscled and could carry her as long as it wasn't too far.

       Niki put her in the same messy bed but put a blanket down first for her to sleep on. She needed cleaning but she needed sleep more. Niki crawled into bed behind Melissa and put her arms around her. Melissa began to mumble and cry. She quickly dried herself asleep.


       Melissa: “MM.....sssry......g..no. Can't.......ssry.”


       Niki lay with her all night. She would still indulge herself and feel Melissa's tits and pussy. She would probably not be able to touch her at all after tomorrow. Niki hoped she would return to practice so she could at least see her.

       Niki cried off and on all night. She was determined to help Melissa even if Melissa didn't want her around. Niki was lost in thought most of the night too. What happened to Melissa? She was the only one that knew about the bear. Did she leave that toy bear at her doorstep?? Why?

       The next morning, Niki felt Melissa stirring. Melissa leaned over the bed and begin to puke all over again except that now there was nothing left to puke up. She was simply “dry- heaving”. Niki held her so she wouldn't fall off the bed. Melissa shook Niki's hands off her and gradually got up and slowly staggered out of the room. She was not thinking clearly or she would have realized that she was not alone in bed. Niki got up and followed her.


       Melissa: “Get out of here you idiot......”


       Niki teared up. She thought Melissa was yelling at her but she promised herself that she'd make sure Melissa was “ok” before she left. Melissa continued yelling.


       Melissa: “Get out! FUCKING BEAR! GET OUT! She's not here and you fucking STINK!”


       The bear looked at Melissa and then at Niki. It had no idea why Melissa was yelling and didn't care. Niki was there so it laid its head back down and waited. Niki walked into the kitchen and saw Melissa searching through the cupboards. She knew what Melissa was looking for.


       Niki: “There's none there! I threw it all out!”        


       Melissa turned and began to yell at Niki.


       Melissa: “What did you do that for, you fucking bitch! It was mine! You have no right to throw anything of mine away!”


       Niki: “I am sorry. I will leave. Please take care of yourself. Please?”


       Niki walked out of the kitchen and was going to leave but wanted to say “good-bye” to the bear. She would probably never see it again. She was still curious about it but it didn't matter. She lay down and fell over the bear and hugged it. The bear put a paw around her and licked her face. Niki was not sure if she understood or not but Niki would NEVER forget that bear...or Melissa. For the first time in her life, Niki was happy and now it was gone. She picked up her little stuffed bear and walked out the front door, crying again. She was getting to the point where she had no tears left. She could feel her heart beat in her chest.

       As Niki walked out the front door, she heard a loud banging and yelling behind her. As she turned around to look, she saw Melissa stumbling towards her. Melissa came up to Niki and just as she got to her, she stumbled and fell into Niki's arms.


       Melissa: “Please...Please stop! Forgive me...PLEASE! I'm sorry. Please talk to me. Please don't leave.”


       Melissa was crying and babbling but Niki understood what she was saying. Niki began to cry all over again as she held Melissa from falling. Melissa slid down to the floor on her knees and held Niki's legs in a death grip, all the while begging her to forgive her.

       Niki reached down and put her hand on Melissa's head.


       Niki: “I love you.”


       She wasn't sure if Melissa heard her or not but Niki walked back into the house, dragging Melissa the entire way. Niki got down on her knees and hugged Melissa. They both held each other in a death grip for several minutes, crying the entire time.


       Melissa: “Can you forgive me?”


       Niki (smiling): “You stink.”


       Melissa: “I have a headache too.”


       They both started laughing. All questions had been answered in that one moment.


       Melissa: “Will you please bathe with me?”


       Niki: “Is that an order?”


       Melissa got serious and said: “It is a request from a friend.”


       Niki: “You never have to ask. I will be happy to bathe with you anytime you wish.”


       Melissa: “I had a dream about you. We slept together and when I got up, you were there fingering me and licking my pussy. It was wonderful! Its too bad it was a dream.”


       Niki turned red and said: “It was not a dream. It was real. Thank you for the present. It saved my life.”


       Melissa: “You saved my life……you and that stupid bear. It wouldnt leave. Every time I looked at it, I saw you safe in its paws. The booze was all I could do to dull the “pain”.


       Niki: “Enough talk. More bathing.”


       Melissa: “You are the one with clothes on. Please. Can you take them off?”


       Niki: “Please stop asking. I will do whatever you wish.”


       Melissa smiled and after they filled the tub with water, they both slid into the tube. Melissa was sitting back with Niki leaning against her in her arms. They sat there for quite a while without saying anything. Niki turned around and began to wash Melissa off. She started with her hair. It was all sticky with puke and booze. After that Niki worked her way down her chest. She spent a long time on her tits. As Niki was rubbing them and pinching Melissas nipples, she moved the other hand down her stomach and slipped her fingers into Melissas pussy. Melissa closed her eyes and moaned.


       Melissa: “I dont deserve this…..or you.”


       Niki smiled and said: “I DO deserve this. You owe this to me this one time.”


       Melissa (moaning): “I owe you much more.”


       Niki: “You talk too much.”


       Just then, Niki pinched Melissa's pussy lips and Melissa let out a yelp. Just as she yelled, Niki pushed her tongue into Melissa's mouth and kept finger fucking her. Melissa was moaning but it was cutoff by their kiss. Niki slid down and sucked and nibbled on Melissa's nipples. This was different than earlier. This was real and Niki was there. It was not a dream. All this went through her head when suddenly Melissa let out a scream and grabbed tightly onto the edge of the tub. As she screamed with pleasure, Niki bit down on one nipple while she pinched the other one hard. Niki was trying to remind her of the pain she felt but it seemed to have the opposite effect. Melissa screamed louder but it intensified her pleasure. Niki was confused but would ask later. As Niki stopped, Melissa opened her eyes and just stared at Niki.

       


       Melissa: “Please stay.”


       Niki: “I have wanted to stay but I didn't know if you wanted me to. I hurt you badly and was too worried about myself to notice. Is that being selfish?”


       Melissa: “No. It is not. We are friends. I will NEVER hurt you again. I promise.”


       Niki: “Thank you for letting me stay. I have learned a new type of pain. It is not like pain when I fall at practice. It is pain from within. I haven't been at practice in a few days. My coach told me to take a break for a week. This pain kept me from performing like I usually do.  I fell several times. I even bruised my arm, once. All I could think of was you. I have never felt this before. Is that normal?”


       Melissa: “It is not only normal, it tells me how much you care. I have been told by my coach to take time off too. My team kept losing because of me and my teammates were getting angry with me. I was making a lot of mistakes. I couldn't get you of my mind either. You were hurt and left, all because of me.”


       Melissa asked Niki to get on her hands and knees in the tub so she could clean her too. Niki thought it was strange but did it anyway. The tub was as old as this house and it was huge! There was plenty of room for the two of them. Melissa washed Niki's hair and began to scrub her off as if she was washing a car. She used a rag to scrub her back, arms and thighs. She reached underneath and “scrubbed” her stomach and tits. One hand was scrubbing her tits while the other was scrubbing up and down her ass and pussy. Niki jerked a little when Melissa touched her but-hole but relaxed when she realized that it felt good. Niki arched her back and stuck her ass in the air. Melissa rubbed her pussy hard while rubbing and pinching her tits and nipples.

       Melissa tried something new. Niki had inadvertently did it to her and the feeling was incredible. Melissa pinched Niki's pussy lips and at the same time pinched her nipples. Niki let out a yelp and jerked. Melissa continued to rub and finger fuck Niki while pinching her nipples. Just as Niki yelled and started cumming, Melissa pinched her nipples hard. Niki yelled and humped her ass against Melissa fingers. Niki herself had been lifted to a new level of pleasure. Melissa was getting her hand washed in Niki's pussy juice and kept pinching her nipples hard until she started to calm down. Niki would have fallen into the water but Melissa pulled her up and turned her around and faced her. Before Niki could say anything, Melissa leaned down and gently sucked on her nipples and messaged her tits. Niki grabbed her head and pulled Melissa to her.


       Niki: “Oh god! Melissa, that feels wonderful!”


       Niki was not good at expressing herself  but she made her point. Melissa sat up and kissed Niki again.


       Melissa: “Are we clean enough?”


       Niki: “Yes.”


       Melissa(laughing): “You're not very good at this, are you?”


       As Melissa got out of the tub and held her hand down, Niki looked at here curiously.


       Niki: “Good at what?”


       Melissa: “You are so sweet...in more ways than one. Sit and rest. I still have a hangover but I need to clean up. GO play with your mother.”


       Niki looked at her with fake anger and said: “She's NOT my mother!”


       Melissa started laughing and soon Niki was laughing too.


       Niki: “I will help you.”


       Melissa: “No. I have to do this myself. It will be just the beginning of how I will make up for hurting you. I will never forget.”


       Niki: “I hurt you too. A true friend would have never walked out on you like I did. I am sorry. May I help?”


       Melissa: “You do not have to ask me for anything. I would appreciate your help.”


       The two of them took the mattress outside to clean and air out and sat down for a rest for a minute. They both were afraid of this next part. They had to sit down a discuss what to do, next. They sat next to each other and Melissa reached out and held Niki's hand.


       Melissa: “I need to ask and I need to hear it again. Will you please forgive me? Will you please stay? I will never hurt you again. You deserve better than me.”

               

       Niki: “I walked out on you like a spoiled child. I do not know about what a friend means but I am now sure it DOESN'T mean running away. I was completely empty without you. After your present, I came here to beg you to take me back. When I saw you like that, I had to help. I could see the hurt I caused you. I didn't care if you wanted my help or not. I wasn't leaving until I knew you were “ok”. I wanted to and still am begging you to let me come back if you will have me.”


       Melissa: “It is decided. We are now together. OK?”


       Niki: “Yes. Can we please go back to how it was?”


       Melissa: “But I hurt you! I will not hurt you again!”


       Niki: “No, I mean in the beginning.”


       Melissa: “...In the beginning..?”


       Niki(turning red): “I want you to call me you pet again. I am still afraid of other people and I don't want to be alone while I am outside. I feel safe with you. It that what a pet is?”


       Melissa: “I am not sure what a pet is either. I have never had one but if I did, you would be my first choice. I would love to have you as a pet more than you know. You are more than I deserve.  I will say two things before I do and you must decide. 1St, I will never hurt you like that again but I might have to punish you every now and then. 2Nd, You will not pleasure yourself unless I allow it. 3Rd, You will be naked at home all the time and you will dress how I tell you.

       If you agree, I would love to have you so very much! If you don't agree, I am begging you to stay. Please stay.”


       Melissa face got white. She pushed this to far again. She began to speak before Niki could answer.

       

       Melissa: “Wait, I think.....................”


       Niki spoke up and said: “I still want to be your pet. I trust you.”


       Melissa: “I will never betray your trust. I want you to be my pet, too. We will make a deal. After one month, you may decide to NOT be my pet and we will figure something else out but I will never leave you unless you tell me to. You are “stuck” with me.”


       Niki: “I am a lucky person. Tomorrow I want to go back to practice. I will do better with you at my side.”


       Melissa smiled and said: “We will BOTH go back. I intend to kick some ass. I am tired of getting my butt kicked and I was getting tired of losing! Now, since you are my pet, I think you should finish cleaning up. Now get busy.”


       Niki giggled and said: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki got up and jumped when she felt her ass getting pinched. She turned around and saw Melissa laughing. Niki stuck her tongue out at Melissa and walked off to clean. Melissa grabbed Niki's stuffed toy bear, hugged it and began to cry. That little toy bear had become a symbol. Melissa was glad she left it at Nikis doorstep. She watched Niki run around and clean. She especially liked it when Niki would bend over and Melissa would get a BEATIFUL view of her ass and pussy. Melissa vowed to herself that she would jump off a cliff before she would hurt Niki again. The bear looked at Melissa and walked out the front door and left. She didnt pay much attention to it. It was coming and going all the time. Melissa was as confused as Niki about that damn bear but it didnt seem to want to hurt them. Besides, it was not as if they could force it to go anyway.

       Niki didnt mind cleaning at all. She was happy. She would never leave Melissa again. She told herself that any amount of pain was nothing compared to what she was feeling the last few days. She was still afraid of other people but Melissa was different. She was Nikis friend. Niki would pretend to have to pick things up just to have an excuse to stick her ass out so Melissa could see it. This was something that she NEVER would have done a month ago. She finished cleaning the entire house and walked back to Melissa, who was now on the couch sleeping. Melissa was still tired because of last night. She still had a mild hangover. Niki covered Melissa with a blanket and curled up on the floor next to the couch and fell asleep. The last few days had been rough on both of them and they were tired.

       Niki woke up first and watched Melissa sleep for a couple of minutes and then got a wonderful idea. Melissa did not say she couldnt touch her so she slipped under the blanket and began to lick Melissas pussy. Melissa unconsciously spread her legs and wiggled around a little but appeared to still be asleep. Niki was trying to be gentle and slow and Melissa was getting wet. Soon Melissa let out a mewing sound and apparently woke up.


       Melissa: “Oh god, that feels good! OH god……Oh god…….Oh my fucking god, WHAT IS THAT SMELL!!!??”


       Niki poked her head out form the blanket for a second and said: “Its not you, Melissa. You smell wonderful!”


       Melissa hit her playfully on the head and began to look around but Niki went back to work so Melissa lay back with her legs spread and closed her eyes. Niki was getting better at licking her pussy. Melissa decided that unlike before, she would give Niki a LOT of practice.

       Niki shoved a couple fingers up Melissas pussy while she was licking and sucking on it. Niki reached up with the other had and just as she pinched one nipple, Melissa began to stiffen up and yell with pleasure. Her pussy was like a river and Niki loved EVERY drop.

       Niki crawled out from under the blanket and Melissa pulled her up and kissed her. It was strange. Melissa could still taste herself in Nikis mouth. Niki lay down next to Melissa but it didnt take long for her to smell it too. Something DID stink.


       Niki: “Maybe you really DO stink.”


       Melissa: “Very funny. Its not ME this time.”

       


       They both sat up and looked around. They both saw the source of the smell at the same time. There was the bear, sitting there with another dead fish in its mouth.


       Melissa: “I can see that this is going to be a problem. I dont like fish THAT much!”


       Niki (Laughing): “She looks so cute like that. I dont think that we should insult her, though. I think I will prepare fish for dinner again.”


       Melissa took a playful swing at Niki but she scampered out of reach before Melissa could hit her. About an hour later, Niki had prepared the fish. The bear didnt seem to care. She simply brought it to them. The women sat down and ate the fish. Niki actually prepared it well. She was trying to cook it so it DIDNT taste like fish. Niki had done some cooking in the girls home where she grew up so she was not helpless in the kitchen like Melissa was. When they finished, Melissa told Niki that it was her job to clean up the house and to keep it clean. Niki smiled and clean up the kitchen. She walked into the room and saw Melissa crawling toward the bear. Niki almost said something but she didnt want to scare Melissa OR the bear. It simply had its nose out and was sniffing Melissas hand. The bear glanced at Niki and then turned back to Melissa. Melissa reached out and put her hand on its head and petted it. The bear used its nose and pushed it up against Melissas hand. Melissa scratched it around the ears for a few seconds and then slowly went back and sat on the couch.

       


       Niki: “What were you doing?”


       Melissa: “I was trying to make friends with it. Its around all the time and I want to know that it is “ok” with me being here with you.”


       Niki: “You were scaring me. It doesnt seem to want to hurt me but it has growled at you before. Please, at least wait until I am here with you.”


       Melissa: “You are right, my pet. We will be more careful.”


       Niki ran and hugged Melissa and sniffled a little bit.


       Melissa: “Why are you crying?”


       Niki: “This is the first time that you have called me “pet” since those men took you. I thought I would never here you say it again when they drove off with you. When I found you and then left you, I knew that I would never see you again after running away like that. I dont ever want to feel that again. Is that being selfish?”


       Melissa: “Let me ask you this. Why dont you ever want to feel that again?”


       Niki: “You are my friend and I dont ever want to hurt you again.”


       Melissa: “That is not selfish. That is the reason that I love you. Now lets get to bed. We have a long day tomorrow. You and I are both going back to the gym and kick some ass tomorrow!”


       Niki: “ok.”


       Niki ran and made up the bed for Melissa. She pulled a small mattress in and put it on the floor next to the bed. Melissa came in and lay down while Niki curled up on the mattress that was on the floor.


       Melissa: “Wait, pet. I want you to watch this.”


       Niki: “What?”


       Melissa sat in front of Niki with her legs spread. Melissa began to finger herself very slowly. Niki began to move toward Melissa.


       Melissa: “Stop, pet. You are to only watch me but I want you to rub yourself but you are NOT to cum!”


       Niki: “Please let me lick you.”


       Melissa: “No! Watch me and finger yourself. DONT cum!”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa began to slide her fingers into her own pussy while Niki rubbed herself. Melissa was getting so wet and horny that she could have cum quickly. Watching Niki finger herself was incredible!


       Melissa: “Keep rubbing yourself, pet but pinch your nipples and play with your tits too.”


       Niki let out a small mewing sound as she reached up with her other hand and began to pinch her nipples. Niki was staring at Melissa. She was looking her up and down like a dog would stare at a piece of meat. Niki fingers moved faster and faster as she pinched her nipples harder.

       Melissas fingers were moving faster also. They both were humping in rhythm with each other. They were both getting close.


       Melissa (Breathing heavy): “Dont cum, pet! You are not allowed to cum!”


       Niki: “…Yes…..”


       Melissa: “Pull you hand away, now! Keep pinching your nipples but do not touch your pussy!”


       Niki: “MM….MMM.”


       Niki was staring at Melissa. Melissa saw that Niki was getting desperate real fast. Niki was new to this and had No idea how frustrating it could be. She was confused as how to handle it. She was determined to fallow Melissa's wishes. Melissa continued to shove her fingers in and out of her own pussy while staring at Niki's dripping wet pussy. Her face was a monument to frustration.

       Melissa's fingers worked faster as she watched Niki pinch her own nipples and hump her hips against nothing but the air.                


       Niki: “Please, Melissa. Please. I want to cum.”


       Melissa: “Shhh. Don't talk.”


       Niki: “..........”


       Niki continued to pinch and rub her nipples and tits. Niki juices were flowing down her crotch like a river and she was getting desperate. Melissa couldn't hold out any longer. Suddenly her eyes rolled back into her head and she let out a series of screaming words that no one could understand. Niki watched her and kept playing with her own tits. Her hand went unconsciously down her stomach but stopped just before she touched herself. Niki began to pinch her nipples as hard as she could. It hurt but it was the only way that she would be able to keep from touching herself. Melissa was so beautiful and she was in the throws of an orgasm. Niki was captivated by it. Melissa's muscles were quivering and she was breathing heavy and gasping for air. Niki stared at Melissa's pussy with her hand going in and out. Just as Melissa was calming down, Niki begged again to cum.


       Niki: “Please, Melissa...PLEASE?”


       Melissa: “Shhh....You were told NOT to talk.”


       Niki howled in frustration but she stayed quiet and kept pinching her own nipples. They were going to be sore but for now, she couldn't pinch them hard enough. Melissa pulled her hand up and kept staring at Niki. Her eyes were closed and her pussy was dripping wet. Melissa wanted to have more fun. She reached down to Niki's pussy and rubbed it once. Niki let out a short scream of pleasure. Melissa rubbed Niki's pussy and stopped just before she would have cum.


       Melissa: “Stop what your doing, pet.”


       Niki: “No...please...”


       Melissa: “Shhh. Stop pet.”


       Niki let out the most frustrating groan but did what she was told. Melissa told her to go to sleep and to get a good night sleep. Melissa laid there and listened to Niki. She was squirming around and moaning in frustration. Melissa still wanted to jump all over her but Niki's frustration was making her horny, too. Soon they both were asleep.

       It was in the middle of the night when Niki woke up and heard Melissa whimpering a little. Twice she whispered, “Melissa? Are you ok?” but there was no response. Niki only heard an occasional whimper. Niki knew that she was suppose to sleep on the floor but she couldn't. She just couldn't just lay there with Melissa crying three feet away. She wasn't sure about these punishments that Melissa spoke of but Niki told herself that she would endure any of them in a situation like this.

       Niki climbed up onto the bed, slid up behind Melissa and wrapped her arms around her. Melissa jerked awake and grabbed Niki's arms tightly and kept whimpering.”


       Niki: “What's wrong?”


       Melissa: “Those men, they almost killed us. I can't get them out of my mind. They hurt me...They hurt you. I can see them right here as clear as anything. It hurts! It hurts!.....Please don't!!....”


       Niki hugged Melissa as tightly as she could and began to cry too. Niki had seen what they did but she knew that it was not like being there and feeling it. Niki had never been more afraid than that night when they were both chained up with the men laughing in the other room.


       Niki: “Melissa. I am here. Please stop crying.”


       It was a foolish thing to say, especially when Niki, herself, couldn't stop crying.


       Niki: “Melissa. Please don't leave me. Come back.”


       Something in what Niki said brought Melissa back from her moment of insanity. She turned around and hugged Niki, face to face. Niki was crying, still but Melissa was bawling like a baby. Niki was not experienced with many of life's lessons but she understood this. Something of Melissa was destroyed that night. Niki swore an oath to herself that she would do ANYTHING possible to help her. Melissa's crying began to let up a little and she began to talk to Niki.


       Melissa: “I'm sorry, pet. I didn't mean to wake you.”


       Niki: “You will NEVER have anything to be sorry for. I will always be here for you.”


       Niki began to cry too. Her and Melissa held each other and off and on, cried and talked to each other for half the night. Just as they fell asleep for good, they were awaken by what felt and sounded like an earthquake. The house shook and there was a LARGE crash!

       When everything settled down, the two women found themselves laying on their mattress, still but it was now on the floor with pieces of their bed all around them. What really surprised them was a LARGE black ball of fur on the bed with them. It was sitting next to them and looking down its long nose at them. The two of them screamed and shuffled backwards but the bear shuffled along with them and just sniffed them. This was the first time that the bear stayed in the house. It usually left every night and returned in the morning.


       Melissa: “DAMN…SON OF A BITCH……!! That fucking bear is going to give me a heart attack!! What the hell is it doing in here? It always goes outside at night!”


       Niki: “How should I know?”


       Niki knew very well what Melissa was feeling. She felt it all that first night. She remembered much more than that. Niki was told long ago that everyone always gets what they deserve. Like everyone else, she simply thought that it was something that a parent tells their child to keep them happy. Now, she wanted to think it was true because she would never believe that she deserved Melissa but it was nice to know that someone somewhere thought that she did.

       Niki laughed, reached up and hugged the bear around the neck. This bear was a gift from someone….somewhere.


       Melissa: “Fucking bear! It scared the shit out of me!”


       Niki broke her “bear” hug and tried to push it off the broken bed.


       Niki: “Get down. Go lay on the floor. Go...Go.”


       Niki kept pushing and talking to it like it was a small child. The bear didn't leave but it DID move down to the foot of the bed and lay down. Niki rolled over and put her arms around Melissa. Melissa was shaking a little bit. Despite her bravado, she was still remembering what those men had done to her. Niki was holding her and it felt good but she would always feel their hands on her. They were the filth of mankind and they dragged her down into their world. Niki felt her shaking. At first she thought it was because of the bear but soon she realized that tit was from those men. All she could do is hold on and hope Melissa could work through it. Niki wanted to help but didn't know what to do. Melissa began to tear up and sniffle a little, again.

       The bear was laying at their feet. They both pushed their feet under the bear and into it's warm fur. The bear didn't seem to mind. It simply lay there and went to sleep. Melissa had never been near the bear much let alone touch it. It was “attached” to Niki and had growled at her the first time it saw her. Her feet slid under the bear and it felt good. It felt good. Melissa stopped shaking and began to fall asleep.

       

       Many things went through her mind; ......fear...pain......Niki......That stupid bear......The bear.....


       In that world of pain with those two men, Melissa had one thing to hang onto, Niki. They were friends for only a short time but it was enough. Even when they were beating and fucking her, memories of Niki helped. Those thoughts of Niki were like a warm blanket on a cold night. There was something else. Something else entered her mind. Suddenly something large entered her mind just as she was falling asleep. It was big, black and powerful. At any other time in her life, Melissa would have jumped up, screaming in fear of a nightmare. Within all the screaming, blood and pain, she was safe. There was a feeling of fur and warmth running up form her feet across her body. It was something more than simply the warmth, it was more. The was a warmth flowing over her spirit. There was only sleep after that.

       Niki felt Melissa shaking for a while and simply held her. Before Melissa fell asleep, Niki felt her stop shaking and calm down. Her breathing got regular and peaceful.  She let out a small “mewing” sound and fell asleep. Niki smiled and fell asleep soon after with her feet tucked under that stupid bear. Niki could feel its heartbeat again. It was peaceful.

       The two of them woke up the next morning and the bear was gone. Apparently it left in the night.


       Melissa: “Where's that stupid bear?”


       Niki: “I don't see it. It must have left in the night. Maybe it was saying “good-bye”.


       Melissa: “Who knows? It can leave for good as far as I'm concerned. It keeps breaking things around here. Stupid bear. Let's eat and then get going. Put on your little skirt and top and put you tights in our bag.”


       Niki sat there with her little skirt on and no underwear and smiled. Despite Melissa's complaining, Niki could tell she wasn't serious about the bear. After last night her attitude had changed for some reason. Niki went over and hugged Melissa. Melissa hugged her back.

       They ate and got into the truck and drove to the gym. Niki giggled when she heard Melissa talking to herself as they walked out of the house.


       Melissa: “Stupid fucking bear. I hope it never comes back.....then again, Niki DOES make a good fish dinner....and it makes a good foot warmer. That bear does actually make the world a much better place to live in.......I hope it comes back......MY GOD! What am I saying?......Fucking bear...!”


       They drove off to the gym with Niki's bare ass sticking to the seat once again..............


       End of Part 8



       


       


       


       


       

       


       


       


       


       

    Alone Together Part 9




       Niki and Melissa arrived at the gym. Niki watched Melissa walk ahead of her. For all that happened at the house, Niki was still afraid of being out near people but at least she was at the gym. Melissa was walking with her old confidence and Niki was following two steps behind her. Niki never got tired of watching Melissa and was staring at her ass as they went into the building. Melissa was almost as nervous as Niki but not for the same reason. Melissa would have to earn her place back on the team.

       They went to the locker room to get ready. Niki didn't have much to change. All she had on was her little skirt and top. Melissa put on her little suit which looked a lot like a bikini and Niki put her tights on. As Niki was picking up her tights, Melissa stopped her.


       Melissa: “Wait, pet. Are you nervous today?”


       Niki: “A little but you are here and it will be ok.”


       Melisa: “Thank you, pet. You are here for me too. Today will be different.”


       Melissa went over to Niki and reached down to her pussy. She began to rub Niki's pussy until it began to get wet. Niki was beginning to close her eyes and spread her legs. Melissa suddenly stopped, took her wet fingers and rubbed them around her own mouth and under her nose.


       Melissa: “This way, pet, you will be with me all day. You are not to cum, though. It would ruin you performance today.”


       Niki (red faced): “May I have some of you, too?”


       Melissa stood in front of Niki and spread her legs for her. Niki smiled and reached down and began to rub Melissa's pussy. She was a little surprised when she noticed that Melissa was already a little wet. Melissa turned red and said, “You have that effect on me, pet.” Niki smiled, took her wet fingers and did what Melissa did. She rubbed Melissa's juices around her mouth and nose. She hugged Melissa. It felt goo to know that Melissa's scent would be with her all day too. They finished getting ready and as they left the locker room, Melissa reached out and gave Niki a nice hard pinch.


       Niki Jumped and yelled: “OUCH!”


       Melissa gave Niki an “evil” smile. Niki just stuck her tongue out and walked away toward her gymnastics team. Melissa went the other way to her team. Niki was looking inward and new she would do well but Melissa was looking at her own team, knowing that they would see a different player today.

       Niki's coach simply watched Niki for a while and smiled. Niki's performance was perfect. If someone could say that it was possible to be better than perfect, Niki was. Niki performed for about ten minutes before resting. She was breathing hard form the workout and for some reason, the air in the room was much “fresher”. Niki sat down and looked over at the volleyball team. She stared at Melissa. She was so beautiful. Niki could still smell her. Niki's teammates saw the difference in her. They all expressed their relief. None of them were as good as Niki and they needed her to win the competitions. Niki was not vane. She knew she was better than anyone else and she did what she could to help the others.

       Melissa's team was another story. Melissa glanced at Niki and smiled. She walked up to her own coach and simply said, “I'm playing.” and walked onto the court. Her team all looked at Melissa and grinned. They figured that they would give this “hot shot” player another lesson. They were wrong.

       The game started and like Niki, Melissa was even better than she was before. Five minutes into the game, the other players knew that “Melissa” was back. She had knocked two players form the opposite team out already. One had a sprained wrist and the other had a huge bruise on her shoulder. The coach smiles. All the hits were legal. Melissa's teammates felt good, giving her a lesson last time they practiced but they were a little relieved that they had the “old” Melissa back. They were a team and they rallied around Melissa and soon were playing as a team once again.

       Melissa took a break for a while. She watched Niki on the balance beam. She was a thing of beauty. As Melissa watched her, she inhaled deeply. She could smell Niki from here. Her hand almost went to her own pussy until she remembered where she was. She walked over to Niki and sat down beside her.


       Melissa: “I want your tongue on me, pet. I can smell you from across the room.”


       Niki: “No, Please not here.”


       Melissa: “Don't worry, pet. I would never do that to you here, at least not out in the open. Fallow me. You are on a break anyway.”


       Niki (turning red): “Where are we going?”


       Melissa: “You ask too many questions, pet. Shhhhh…”


       Niki fallowed Melissa back to the locker room. It was empty for now. Everyone was still in the gym.


       Melissa: “Please strip for me, pet.”


       Niki looked around nervously but did as Melissa asked. Melissa then stripped and sat on a bench with her legs spread.


       I want your tongue on me, pet and I want to see your cute ass in the air. Niki looked around. It was obvious that she was afraid.


       Niki: “Please, not here.”


       Melissa: “Dont you like to see me? You said you like to taste and smell me. Were you lying?”


       Niki: “No! NO! I would never lie to you but what if we get caught?”


       Melissa: We will not get caught. No one comes in here until later. The more you stall, the more likely we will get caught. I cant stand it any longer to see you out there without having your tongue inside of me. Now you had better get started. I dont want you to get caught. I picked a time when the room was empty for you. I would assume you would be grateful.”


       Niki: “You are right. I am sorry. I DO want to taste you.”


       Niki got down on her knees, put her hands on Melissas thighs and spread them gently apart. She looked around one last time and then shoved her tongue into Melissas pussy as if she were starving. Melissa leaned back and moaned.


       Melissa: “Damn, your tongue feels good! I have been wet all day watching you, my pet. I cant take my eyes off you cute little ass. Oh God, that feels good. I want you to finger yourself at the same time, pet but DONT cum until I say so.”


       Niki pulled away for a moment and simply said, “Yes. Melissa.” Nikis pussy licking skills were getting better. She licked up and down Melissas pussy a few times and then shoved her tongue deep inside her. She used her lips on Melissas clit at the same time. Niki kept this up as she reached down to her own pussy and shoved her fingers in deep. Niki moaned as she began to finger fuck herself. She was as horny as Melissa. Niki pussy was dripping wet even as she shoved her fingers inside herself. Nikis moans were muffled as her mouth was sucking and licking Melissa. It didn't take Melissa long. She was already half way to cumming just by watching Niki work out. Melissa's body stiffened up and her thighs tightened up and her hands grabbed Niki's head at the same time. Melissa groaned and moaned, trying her best to keep quiet.


       Melissa: “OH GOD, NIKI! GOD...! That tongue of yours is great!.....AHHHH...OOOO.....”


       Niki: “MMMPFT....MMM”


       Melissa kept pulling Niki's head into her pussy for a good thirty seconds before she let go of Niki. Niki pulled back and gasped for air. She was still fingering herself and was getting close to cumming.


       Melissa: “Remember, pet. NO CUMMING! Keep fingering your self until I say you can stop.”


       Niki: “OH YES! Yes Melissa!”


       Melissa wiped her hand up and down her still wet pussy and wiped them off on Niki's tits. Every time Niki would get close and stop for a few seconds, Melissa would pinch Niki's nipples HARD! Niki would let out a yelping groan and go right back to finger fucking herself.


       Melissa: Keep this up, pet. I am going to run through the shower. Don't you dare cum until I give you permission.”


       Niki: “Oh god...OOOHHH.....Yes, Melissa...”


       Melissa kissed her on the forehead and said: “You are so sweet and beautiful, my pet. I'll be back in a few minutes.”


       Niki: “Oh,.....what if someone.....ahh...ohhh...comes.....god!”


       Melissa: “No one will come in at this time of day. It is too early. If anyone does happen to walk in, I want you to keep this up until I let you stop.”


       Niki: “Mmmm...k...oh.”


       Normally Niki would have been frozen with fear but she was so horny and wanted to cum SO BAD, that she was lost in her own little world of lust. She was getting desperate. She wanted to cum. She began to pinch and message her own tits and nipples. She began to hump her hand as her fingers slid in and out of her pussy. Her eyes were closed. At this point, Niki would know if anyone walked in and wouldn't care anyway. She keep fingering, pinching and humping.

       Melissa peeked at her form around the corner to make sure she would NOT cum. Once she was satisfied, she stepped into the shower and quickly washed herself off. She got out of the shower and giggled when she saw Niki. She was moaning and groaning. Her eyes were closed and she was dripping on the floor. Every so often she would stop to keep from cumming and then jam her fingers back into her pussy. Melissa watched this for a good ten minutes. Melissa couldn't help it. She was getting wet all over again. She sat back down in front of Niki with her legs spread wide open. She patted Niki on the head and pulled her head back into her pussy.


       Melissa: “I need you one more time, pet. Start licking.”


       Niki: “OOHHHH....MMM.....”


       Niki pushed her tongue back into Melissa's pussy. Melissa was getting very wet, very fast. Niki was humping and licking. Niki was desperate to cum and it was taking all of her willpower to hold back. She kept licking but she was getting so close herself that she stopped finger fucking herself. She didn't think that she could keep it up and NOT cum while licking Melissa, so she stopped fingering herself and just licked and sucked on Melissa's pussy. Melissa was getting very close, very fast herself. Seeing Niki so frustrated for so long was something that made her so damn horny it was making her cum in record time.


       Melissa: “Don't stop, pet. Keep finger fucking yourself.”


       Niki (Whining): “Please, Melissa, I can't without cumming...Please may I cum.....stop....please...?”


       Melissa: “Oh god! NO, pet. Keep it up.....OH GOD!...”


       Niki jammed her fingers up her pussy again and licked Melissa as hard as she could. Her only chance was to make Melissa cum quickly so she could stop fingering herself. She wasn't going to be able to hold off much longer. Melissa shuddered again and pulled Niki's head into her pussy. She let out a howl of pleasure and was humping Niki's face. Niki's face was squishing and slurping all over Melissa's pussy as she was cumming. Melissa pushed her head away and lay back breathing heavy. Niki leaned back and continued to finger herself.


       Melissa: “Oh my god, pet! That was wonderful!”


       Niki: “Please, Melissa. Please may I stop. I can hold out any longer...Please???!”


       Melissa: “Stop, pet.”


       Niki pulled her hand away and kept humping the air. She stopped pinching her nipples also. Niki moaned and moaned, begging Melissa to let her cum.


       Niki: “Please may I cum?? Please?”


       Melissa: “You just asked me to let you stop! Now you want to continue? You are confused but that's ok. We need to get back to the gym before they miss us.”


       Niki: “Please........”


       Melissa reached down and rubbed her hand twice across Niki's pussy and wiped Niki's juices under and inside of her own nose. 


       Melissa: “No, pet. There is no time. Maybe later. Let's go now and get back to our workout.”


       They got dressed and Niki followed Melissa out and they went back to their own sections to practice. Melissa smiled. She saw Niki walking funny. She was trying to rub her thighs together to rub her pussy. Niki was walking like she had a stick up her ass as she waddled across the floor.

       It took all of Niki's concentration to perform. Soon she lost herself in her practice but she still had Melissa's juices all over her face. It was sticky and smelled SO GOOD! Melissa could smell Niki also for the rest of the day. They both still had a good day at practice. Their teammates were glad they were both back to “normal”. When anyone asked what happened, they both said that a family member almost died. It was a sobering thought to both of them.

       Niki was sitting and resting. She was supposed to be watching her teammates but she kept staring at Melissa. Part of her desire was lust. Part was something else. She still didnt have it all worked out in her head, yet.

As horny as Niki was, she still had a strong desire to lick Melissas pussy. She watched Melissa. She knew every inch of her body. Her well toned thighs and tight ass was the focus of her attentions. Niki would look at Melissas tits. She wanted to suck on them. Niki soon realized that she was getting wet all over again. She began to squirm around on the bench she was sitting on. She almost reached down to her own pussy but caught herself. She turned a deep shade of red when she realized where she was. No one seemed to have noticed her, though. She had a difficult time the rest of the day but got through it ok. She had been training her whole life and it kept her “on track” when she was working out.

       As always, Niki waited until everyone else had gone and then went down to the showers. She walked in and looked for Melissa. She wasnt in the gym and Niki assumed she was in here but she wasnt. Niki figured shed take her shower and then go look. She felt ok since the place was empty. Niki was in the shower and had her hair all lathered up when suddenly she felt hands on her ass. Niki let out a loud scream and jumped about three feet in the air and four feet back. If anyone else had done this they would have slipped and fallen but Niki was a master at gymnastics and she held her footing. It was Melissa.


Niki: “You scared the shit out of me. Are you alone?”




Melissa: “Hello, my pet. I am alone and I am sorry. I didnt mean to scare you. I need you to wash me off.”


Melissa walked under the shower and motioned Niki to come to her. Niki smiled as she looked Melissa up and down for a couple of seconds. Melissa smiled and waited. Niki came over and soaped up her hands and began to wash Melissas wonderful body. Niki got behind her and started with her hair. She then moved around in front of Melissa and gently rubbed soap on her face, cheeks and neck. Niki giggled. Melissa had her eyes closed because of the soap, so Niki reached down gently pinched Melissas nipples.


Melissa: “Your being naughty, pet. MMMMmmm…….”


Niki smiled when she heard Melissa. She was being naughty but Melissa never told her to stop so she moved one hand down her stomach and kept pinching Melissas nipples with the other hand. Niki slid her fingers up Melissas pussy. Between the water, soap and her own juices, Nikis finger slid in and out with a squishy slurp. Niki moved her hand and fingers faster and faster. She was staring at Melissas face. Her eyes were half closed with a look of pure pleasure. Niki smiled. It pleased her to know that she was responsible for that look on her face. Niki leaned over and began to nibble on Melissas tits and nipples. Melissa grabbed Nikis shoulders and hung on. Just as Melissa was beginning to cum, Niki bit down on one nipple and pinched the other hard. She used her hand to “grab” Melissas pussy. Niki had her thumb on Melissas clit and the rest of hand inside her. She attempted to close her hand together just as Melissa let out a squeal of pleasure. Melissa knees buckled and she began to fall. Niki slid under her as Melissa grabbed on to her. Melissa had no idea where she was at that moment. She was shaking and shuddering and moaning. Niki kept her hands and mouth going until Melissa began to settle down. Niki wanted to cum real bad but to please Melissa meant a lot to her.

Niki had no problem holding Melissa up. Niki muscles had developed for strength. It was not intentional. She was not a body builder. It was a natural development of a lifetime of gymnastics training. Melissa slowly recovered.


Melissa: “Thank you, pet but you still need to wash me off.”


Niki (Smiling): “Yes Melissa.”


Niki started all over again. She washed Melissa hair and worked her way down. She ran her soapy hands down her neck and over her shoulders. She ran her hands out each of her arms at the same time with a hand. Niki wrapped her fingers in Melissa's fingers and pulled her face toward her own and pressed her lips in a long tongue-filled kiss. They swirled their tongues around each other for almost a minute and then Niki pulled back and ran her hands back up Melissa's arms and down her chest. Niki spent a lot of time on Melissa's tits to make sure they were nice and clean. Niki leaned forward and licked each breast just to make sure it was clean before moving down. She ran her hands down Melissa's nice and tight stomach and around her hips, avoiding her pussy. Niki got down on her knees and scrubbed each leg up and down twice. She picked up each of Melissa's feet and scrubbed them clean. Niki moved around behind her and began to work her way back up.

Melissa was standing there with her eyes closed. She would let out a soft “mewing” sound every so often as Niki's hands did their magic. She held her arms out and spread her legs slightly.

Niki scrubbed around the back of Melissa's legs. She worked her way quickly up past her thighs and rubbed Melissa's ass all around. Melissa's ass was hard and tight and Niki loved the feel and look of it. Niki leaned forward and kissed each of Melissa's ass cheeks and continued to rub them all over. She took her hand and moved it into Melissa's ass crack and scrubbed her way up and down several times, stopping short of her pussy each time. Niki went one more round all over Melissa's ass and worked her way back up her back. Like the rest of Melissa's body, her back was muscled and tight. She had the body of a true athlete. Niki scrubbed her way up and around her shoulders and backed away slightly. She turned Melissa around gently to rinse her off and stepped back in front of her. Niki put her arms around Melisa's neck and pulled her into another long kiss. Their tongues swirled around each other for another long minute. Melissa pushed Niki back gently and smiled.


       Melissa: “You stopped short, my pet. Why?'


       Niki (giggling): “You said I was being naughty so I wanted to be “nice”.”


       Melissa reached out and pinched Niki on the ass and walked away.


       Melissa: “I must be more careful about my words in the future. Your touch is hypnotizing, my pet. Hurry and wash yourself. I will be waiting.”


       Niki: “Can you please wash me? I want your touch.”


       Melissa: “Next time, my pet. I need to ask you something  when we leave. I have found something for you that we both can enjoy.”


       Niki (smiling): “What is it?”


       Melissa: “It's a surprise. It is strange and I am hoping you will like it.”


       Niki washed quickly. She came out of the shower in record time. Melissa was already dressed and waiting. Niki was a little disappointed. She was hoping to dry her off but she was getting excited about this mysterious gift that Melissa mentioned.

       Melissa had Niki put her little skirt and top on with nothing underneath. Niki still felt uncomfortable but didn't argue. Melissa wanted her like this and it seemed wrong to argue with her. Niki didn't want to push her away like before. She smiled and followed Melissa out, staring at her ass the entire time.

       They drove to a building on the edge of town and Melissa wanted to talk to Niki before they went inside.


       Melissa: “I want to talk to you, pet, before we go in. Have you ever had sex with a man?”


       Niki: “I had a friend when I was young but we never went beyond touching. Why? What is it like? Is it like us?”


       Melissa: “No, pet. It is not quite like us. We will go in together and get it for you but I need to ask you something first.”


       Niki: “What?”


       Melissa: “It is unusual and you must promise to at least try it for three days. You will use it when I say except at the gym. After that, if you dont like it, it will be forgotten and I will not be upset or disappointed. You must believe me.”


       Niki looked at Melissa curiously but said, “I will be glad to try this strange “gift” of yours and I will promise to use it for three days. What is it??”


       Melissa smiled and walked into the building. It had no markings or signs at all. Niki fallowed Melissa into the building. She realized that it was a store. It was well lit and clean. There was no one in there except a woman behind the counter. Niki had never been in a place like this but she knew about them. It was a store full of sexual materials, toys and devices. Melissa led Niki down an aisle and picked up a large bag with some kind of leather strap in it. Niki held it up and looked at it.


       Niki: “Is this it? What is this thing?”


       Melissa: “It is difficult to explain. I would like you to try it on. That will answer your questions.”


       Niki: “I have to wear it?”


       Melissa: “Yes. It is to be worn but you need to get yourself nice and wet for me, first.”

       

       Niki looked at the attendant with a little fear in her eyes. Melissa asked the attendant to leave them alone for a few minutes. The attendant smiled and walked back to the counter. Melissa leaned over and kissed Niki and smiled. Niki smiled back and lifted her sjirt and began to finger herself.

       Niki spread her legs and rubbed her pussy. She had been so horny lately that it didn't take long for her to get wet. Niki let out a moan as she pushed her fingers in and out of her pussy.


       Melissa: “Remember, pet. Don't cum, yet.”


       Niki (Moaning): “Uh-huh.”


       Niki kept finger fucking her self as Melissa got the leather strap ready. It looked similar to a jock strap except that it had a vibrating dildo on the inside that was meant to slide up into a woman's pussy. Niki was moaning and Melissa giggled as she fingered herself. Melissa could here the wet squishing noises Niki was making. Melissa got the belt ready but waited a while and just watched Niki. She was so pretty. Melissa also wanted Niki to get as close to cumming as possible.


       Melissa: “You may stop now, my pet.”


       Niki let out a long groan of disapointment but she DID stop.

       Melissa pulled Niki's skirt off and told her to stand there with her legs spread.


       Niki: “What is that? Is this going to hurt?”


       Melissa looked at her seriously and said: “I would NEVER hurt you, pet. I simply would like you to try this for a couple of days. If this causes you pain in any way, it will be forgotten.”


       Niki smiled and said: “OK.”


       Melissa  pulled the belt up and slid the dildo into Niki's pussy. She pushed it in slowly. It was not too large, either. Melissa knew that Niki had never had anything up her pussy other than their fingers. Melissa's goal was not to cause pain. It slid in easily. Niki was very wet.

       Niki let out a groan and began to squat slightly as Melissa slid the dildo into her pussy. Melissa smiled. Niki was not in pain but would she tolerate it? Melissa buckled up the straps and slid her skirt back on. Niki just stood there, legs spread. Niki reached down to feel the belt. She rubbed the outside over her pussy but frowned when she rubbed it. She was trying to finger herself but couldn't feel anything. Melissa saw Niki rubbing herself with a frustrating look on her face. Niki was still horny but could reach her pussy or clit.


       Melissa: “How does it feel, pet? Is it painful for you?”


       Niki: “It is not painful. Oh god! It feels good but I can't touch myself. I can't cum with this on.”


       Melissa: “Walk around. Maybe the movement of your legs will help.”


       Niki began to walk around. Melissa giggled at her. Niki was walking bow-legged and taking small steps. Soon it was obvious that Niki was enjoying the stimulation. She began to pull her legs in and wiggle her hips around. She was trying to fuck herself with the dildo inside of the belt. Niki reached back down and pointlessly began to rub the outside of the belt. She kept humping her hips and rubbing herself. The more she moved the wetter and more frustrated she got. It was obvious that Niki couldn't cum with this thing on. It was built just for this purpose.


       Melissa: “Do you like it, pet?”


       Niki: “Please take it off. Please let me cum.”


       Melissa: “Do you like it, pet?”


       Niki kept rubbing herself and said: “It feels so good but it is frustrating. It won't let me touch myself.”


       Melissa: “Well, since it feels good, we will keep it for now. You promised that you would try it for a few days so we will leave now.”


       Melissa led Niki to the counter by the woman to pay for the belt. The woman smiled but wanted to see it so Melissa told Niki to pull her skirt up and show her. Niki didn't feel nervous this time. It was kind of like wearing underwear.

       

       Woman: “Can you feel anything with it on. Does it keep you from cumming?”


       Niki began to rub the belt again so Melissa answered her.

       


       Melissa: “Apparently it does. She keeps trying but doesn't seem to be able to cum. Walking seems to make it worse. It seems to move the dildo around and stimulates her even more.”


       Woman: “Have you tried the other option?”


       Melissa glance at Niki. She didn't want her to know about it but Niki seemed not to hear. She was defiantly preoccupied with trying to cum.


       Melissa(whispering): “Not yet. It will be a surprise.”


       Melissa led Niki back to the truck. Melissa could help but laugh. Niki was sort of waddling and every now and then she would start to reach down to rub herself and then suddenly stop when she realized that she was outside in public. The frustration was obvious. They got into the truck and drove off.


       Melissa: “You listening, pet?”


       Niki(eyes closed): “Uh-huh....”


       Melissa: “You may do anything that you wish to to cum with the exception of removing the belt. I want you to try and cum. I would be very happy if you did cum.”


       Niki reach down and rubbed herself as hard as she could and began to hump the air all over again. The humping evidently was moving the dildo around and making things better AND worse. It felt so good, yet it couldn't make her cum. Melissa was giggling as she watch Niki try and cum. She made a mental note to try it herself to know what it feels like but for now, Niki was going to “enjoy” it.


       Melissa: “We will stop for dinner before we go home, pet.”


       Niki: “Uh-huh....”


       They got to the restaurant and as they walked in, Melissa saw that Niki was still waddling a little bit. Niki was so self preoccupied that she forgot to be nervous. Melissa was actually a little nervous doing this to Niki in public. She was nervous but a little excited too.


       Melissa: “You must walk straight, pet. You look silly waddling like that.”


       Niki tried her best to walk normal. She was doing better but you could still tell that she having some kind of difficulty. They sat down in a booth in the rear of the restaurant. Niki was sitting quietly but she was still squirming around. She quickly glance around and it occurred to her where she was. No one seemed to notice her but she suddenly turned red as a ripe apple. Melissa giggled as she looked at the menu.


       Melissa: “Sit still, pet. You keep wiggling around. Some one will see you.”


       That last statement got Niki's attention. She suddenly looked around and sat perfectly still. Niki's fear was still ruling her life and once again, took control. Her fear began to drive the horniness out of her.

       The waitress came over and as usual, Melissa ordered for the two of them. Niki just sat there quietly. When the waitress left Niki begged to take it off.


       Niki: “Please let me take this off, Melissa.”


       Melissa was certainly sympathetic but still wanted to have a little fun.


       Melissa: “We can't take it off here, pet. We will have to wait until we get home. It needs to be unlatched from behind and we can't do it here without attracting attention. Besides, I don't want you standing in here naked for all to see. I want that privilege to myself and I don't want to share you. You are so very pretty and I am lucky to have you.”


       That last statement calmed Niki down a little bit. Niki turned red again and smiled at Melissa. This was a response to Melissa's statement. Niki was still so grateful for Melissa and her friendship. She sat there and waited for her food.

       The waitress brought the food as usual. There was a single portion for Melissa and Niki had to wait until she was finished and then Melissa would let her eat what was left over.


       

       Author's note: Melissa is well aware of both of their nutritional needs as athletes and would NEVER purposely deny Niki what she needs. Niki still gets the types and amount of food that she requires.



       

       Melissa finished her meal and pushed what was left over to Niki. Niki looked at Melissa for a second and when She nodded at Niki, Niki began to eat the food that Melissa left for her. Niki get about half way through her meal when Melissa smiled and activated something else that came along with the belt that Niki had on. Melissa pushed a button on a little remote and the dildo up Niki's pussy began to vibrate.

       Niki yelped, spit out the food in her mouth and jerked in her seat. The waitress came over and asked if everything was “ok”. Melissa saw that it took all of Niki's concentration to simply sit there quietly until she left.


       Melissa: “We are fine. She simply coughed.”


       The waitress left and Melissa just giggled and watched Niki. Niki let out a moan and began to rub herself again. Niki was being driven crazy. Her juices began to flow all over again. She leaned foreword and had one had rubbing herself and the other was hanging onto the table.


       Melissa: “Do you like this new feature on our belt? How does it feel?”


       Niki (quietly moaning): “Oh god......please......let me cum. Please...lets go home and take this off.”


       Melissa ignored her request and asked: “Do you like it, my pet?”


       Niki: “Oh yes!.......I mean no.........please?”


       Melissa smiled and watched Niki. At this point, Niki didn't seem to care who was near her or where she was. She was completely lost within her own lust.


       Melissa: “Your answer is a little confusing, pet. How are we suppose to figure out if you like it or not?”


       Niki was moaning and trying to finger herself but it was clear that she couldn't. She could only rub the outside of the belt in the front as the didlo that was attached to it and up her pussy, vibrated happily away.


       Niki: “Please, Melissa. Please let's go home and take this off. PLEASE?”


       Melissa giggled...............


End of Part 9.





       





       

       




       





       


       

Alone Together Part 10



       Niki was moaning, wiggling and trying desperately to finger herself but the belt would let her. It was simply vibrating away, happily. It was driving Niki crazy!


       Melissa: “Finish your dinner, first, pet. You have to keep up your strength.”


       Niki moaned in disappointment but ate as fast as she could. She finished and stood up next to Melissa. This was practically an act of ultimate courage for Niki. Melissa took her by the hand and pulled her out the door and pushed her into the truck. Melissa drove off toward home.


       Niki: “Please, Melissa. Can I take this off, now?”


       Melissa: “We have to wait until we get home. You need help to get it off and I am driving. Be patient, my pet.”


       Melissa saw Niki's look of desperation and smiled. She left the vibrator function of the belt happily buzzing away as they drove down the road. Niki kept trying to finger herself but couldn't. She was beginning to try and grind her pussy against the seat but it did no good, either. She was like a person dying of thirst and seeing a nice cool glass of water...just out of her reach. Melissa giggled and actually slowed down a little. She was enjoying watching Niki.


       Niki: “Please, Melissa. Please hurry.”


       Melissa: “I am going as fast as I can. Now stop begging and be patient. I am trying to drive.”


       Niki let out a long moan and kept rubbing herself. She was rubbing and rubbing with both hands now but it didn't do any more good than it did before. She was whining and mewing like a kitten as she gyrated on the seat next to Melissa.


       Melissa: “You are out of control, my pet. If you can't even control yourself for a couple of hours, how can I trust you to keep your word without the belt on?”


       Niki: “Please......”


       Melissa: “We will take about this later when you have calmed down.”


       Niki didn't even hear Melissa. She had spent her whole life not knowing friendship or anything sexual and now she couldn't get enough of either. She was mad with desire.

       When they got home and walked into the house, Melissa noticed that Niki was crouched over and walking bow-legged. When Melissa got into the house and she turned around, Niki began begging again.


       Niki: “Please, Melissa. Please let me take this off, now. Please?”


       Melissa pretended to give Niki a stern look and said: “Ok. We will take it off but you must be properly prepared, first.”


       Niki: “Prepared..?”


       In truth, Melissa truly felt for Niki. It took all her willpower to NOT rip the belt off Niki and ravage her but Melissa wanted to make “it count”. She knew that Niki would never use the belt after this but she wanted to see what would happen.


       Melissa: “I want to have some fun and you have been thinking of only yourself. Please let me have some fun too.”


       Niki let out a moan and said: “I am sorry, Melissa. You are right. You know that I will do whatever you want but please take this off.”


       Melissa: “We will now but I want you to be prepared, first.”


       Niki: “OK....please....ok..”


       Melissa grabbed Niki's hand and gently led her into the bedroom. She told Niki to stand still and be quiet. Niki moaned but simply nodded her head. Melissa slowly pulled Niki's top off and made sure to brush against her tits and nipples in the process. Niki's nipples were rock hard and sticking straight out. Melissa's hands slid down Niki's tits and down her stomach and slowly pulled her skirt off. Niki was now standing there naked, except for the belt. Melissa back away a step. Niki was so pretty. She had an absolutely beautiful body!

       Niki moaned a little but stopped when Melissa “shushed” her. Melissa leaned over and kissed Niki. Her tongue slid into Niki's mouth and swirled around with hers for a good minute. Niki kept moaning but said nothing. Melissa kissed her way down Niki's neck and she kissed her nipples and gently bit them. Niki let out a yelp and a loud moan. Melissa stood back and got an idea.


       Melissa: “Lay down on the bed, my pet. Lay on you back with your arms over your head and your legs spread.”


       Niki looked confused but did as she was asked. Melissa just stared at her for almost a minute. She took a step toward the bed and then stopped. This was as frustrating for her as it was for Niki.


       

       Melissa: “Stay here, pet and don't move.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa was gone for about five minutes. Before she entered the room, she peeked around the corner to see if Niki had moved. She hadn't. Melissa walked in with some rope in her hand and proceeded to tie Niki to the four posts of the bed.


       Niki: “What are you doing? Please stop.”


       Melissa hugged Niki and kissed her.


       Melissa: “Please trust me, my pet. I would NEVER hurt you.....NEVER!  I simply want to take the belt off. You DO want to cum, don't you?”


       Niki relaxed a little bit. She trusted Melissa but she was still confused. What did this have to do with cumming or removing the belt?

       Soon Niki was secured to the bed in a “spread-eagle” position. It was not tight but it wouldn't let her move too much.  Melissa had put a pillow under her head and Niki was actually quite comfortable. Niki pulled gently on the ropes. She couldn't get lose but this was not her main concern. Niki still had the belt on and it was vibrating happily away. She had NEVER felt like this before. She had never been so horny in her life. It was such a wonderful torture. Her mind was wandering back to her own pussy and she began to squirm around and hump the air again. Melissa watched her until Niki was nice and horny again.

       Melissa moved in slowly. She rubbed her hand gently down Niki's cheeks and gave her a nice long kiss on the mouth. Niki responded instantly. She kissed Melissa back and their tongues swirled around each other. Melissa was getting turned on also and was beginning to enjoy herself. Niki was lost in a world that was created by Melissa. It was wonderful and madding at the same time. Niki kept wiggling around and humping her hips. Melissa licked her way down Niki's neck and began to suck and nibble on her nipples. As she nibbled, Melissa moved her hand down Niki's stomach and over the belt. Melissa tapped on the belt lightly and rubbed the belt. The effect on Niki was predictable. Niki was moaning and begging but she was babbling and made no sense.



       Melissa: “What do you want, pet. I am a little busy right now but I will stop and get you what you want.”


       Niki: “Aargggg...uuuuu...no....ooooohhhhh.....”


       Melissa: “I don't understand you, my pet so I will just continue my fun.”


       Niki: “OoOOOhhhh.....oooooo...GG....aaaaa...PLeeaaaaa.....”


       Melissa kissed her way down Niki's stomach and bit gently on her stomach and thighs. At this point, Niki was thrashing around and screaming. Between the belt and Melissa, she was being kept right on the edge but couldn't cum. Melissa moved back to Niki's tits and started all over. She was biting and sucking on them.

       Finally Melissa unlatched the belt and carefully slid it off. The dildo was still buzzing away and slid out of Niki's pussy with a sloppy popping sound. It was soaking wet and Niki's juices were still flowing. She was still humping and squirming around. Melissa took the belt and held it up so Niki could watch her. Melissa put the dildo in her mouth and began to suck it all clean.


       Melissa: “This is truly what I want, pet. I want to taste you and this belt is full of your juices. This is a good way to drink you all up. Maybe I should start all over. I have already licked this belt dry and I need more.”


       Niki: “Noooooo....pleeeee.......ooooaaaaa....”


       In truth, Melissa was concerned. She had never seen anything like this. She looked at Niki and was afraid. She promised not to hurt her. She was so pretty. Melissa put the belt down and began to suck and nibble on Nikis tits again. Niki looked like she was having a seizure. She was wiggling and struggling and babbling incoherent noises.

       Melissa quickly licked her way down to Nikis pussy. It was dripping wet. Melissa made it fast. She dove in hard and clamped her mouth and stuck her tongue deep into Nikis pussy. Niki had been so close for so long that she immediately arched her back and let out a loud scream and then went limp. Melissa was startled but kept licking. Niki pussy was running like a damn had sprung a leak and Melissa was lapping up every drop.

       Melissa glanced up and Niki had apparently passed out. She was lying there with her eyes closed and not moving. Melissa held her head in her hands.


       Melissa: “Niki? Niki, are you ok?”


       Niki didnt respond. Melissa untied her hands and legs and lay down beside her. Melissa rolled Niki onto her side and lay down behind her with her arms around her. Melissa was a little scared but Niki was alive. Melissa had never seen anything like this. She vowed to throw that belt away tomorrow. She had never meant to torture Niki.

       Melissa lay there with Niki and fell asleep, crying. It seemed like only a few minutes had passed when Melissa felt something on the back of her neck. It was cold and wet. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that it was morning. Still half asleep, she swatted her hand behind her head but when she turned around; she saw a large furry face with a long black nose two inches from her face.

       Melissa jumped three feet in the air and out of bed!



       Melissa: “God damn mother fucking bear!!! Son of a bitch!! Why do you ALWAYS sneak up on me like that??!!”


       Niki: “huh…..What..?”


       Melissa: “That fucking bear is going to give me a heart attack!”


       Niki began to wake up and when she opened her eyes she felt the wet lick of a large warm tongue on her face. Niki reached up and hugged the bear around its neck and just giggled as it licked her face. Melissa stayed quiet and just watched Niki. Melissa was afraid that Niki would leave her again.

       Melissa grabbed the belt and ran out with it. She came back but peaked around the corner and watched Niki. The bear walked out to the living room and simply curled up and lay down. Melissa jumped back as it passed her but it didnt pay any attention to her. Melissa went and threw the belt in the garbage and then returned. She stopped in the doorway and kept peeking around the corner at Niki.

       Niki lay back down and closed her eyes but Melissa could tell she wasnt asleep. She wiped the tears from her eyes and told herself that she might as well get this over with. She crept back into bed with Niki and lay behind her with her back to her so they were back-to-back. Melissa lay there wide-eyed and shaking. She began to cry. She had NEVER seen anything like last night. She had never meant to hurt Niki, let alone torture her like that. About five minutes later, Melissa felt arms slide around her and hold her tight. Melissa jumped and was still shaking a little but began to calm down. Niki felt good against her back and she was going to enjoy it while she could.............Then Melissa heard a soft little voice......


       Niki: “I love you.”


       That was all she said. Niki pulled Melissa in tight and just lay there. Melissa was crying softly and was confused. She didn't know what to do. What happened?


       Niki: “Are you ok, Melissa?”


       Melissa (sniffling): “Yes.”


       That was all that she said.


       Niki: “What's wrong? I want to thank you for last night.........”


       Melissa: “Thank me....? Why? It looked like you were in pain and I didn't “see” it until it was too late. I let you down. I am sorry. Forgive me? Please?”


       Niki: “Don't be silly. You have NO idea how wonderful that was! You have given me something that I will never be able to repay.”


       Melissa: “......but you were screaming......?”


       Niki: “There is no way to describe pleasure like that. I have NEVER known anything so wonderful!! A “scream” is the only way to explain it.”


       Niki pulled Melissa tight, kissed her along kiss and then lay back down with her arms around her. Melissa relaxed. She had a lot to think about..............pleasure......and.........screaming...???


       Melissa: “Niki..?”


       Niki (half asleep): “Huh...What.....?”


       Melissa: I want to talk to you about that mother of yours! She scared the shit out of me....!”


       Niki (with mock anger): “She's NOT my mother! You go talk to her!”


       Melissa began to giggle and Niki soon joined in. They both laughed together. It felt good to laugh for no reason, again.


       Melissa: “You truly enjoyed what I did to you with that belt?”


       Niki (Turning red): “Yes.”


       Melissa didnt say anything. She just lay down. Niki smiled as she stared at Melissa. Niki still had a strong desire to touch and hold Melissa. She had a beautiful body. Niki watched Melissa pull the blanket over herself and then she slid like a snake under the covers. Niki began to suck and bite on Melissas nipples. Her hands moved down Melissa's stomach. Niki was beginning to recognize every inch of Melissa's body. Her stomach was no exception. Niki knew every muscle. Her hand walked its way further down. Melissa simply mewed like a little kitten but said nothing.

       Niki kissed her way down Melissas stomach and licked up and down her pussy very slowly. Niki knew what “slow” meant now and wanted that for Melissa too but it was not her decision. Niki continued to lick up and down Melissas pussy like it was lollipop. Niki smiled to herself when she thought it that way. It was the tastiest thing that she ever had. Melissa was a “god-send”. Niki's efforts were having a predictable effect. Melissa spread her legs and began to softly moan. Niki stuck her tongue as deep into Melissa as she could. She gently bit down on her pussy lips as she fucked Melissa with her tongue. Melissa let out a yelp but kept moaning. Niki smiled to herself and held onto Melissa's pussy with her teeth. Niki's tongue kept working. Melissa's moaning became louder.

       Melissa was beginning to understand what pain and pleasure felt like. Niki was still biting down on her pussy while sucking and licking. Soon Niki had Melissa close. Niki stopped sucking and licking but kept biting down on her pussy lips. Melissa let out a short and guttural moan. She was feeling Nikis bite and was so damn close to cumming at the same time.

       Niki was nervous. She was trying something and hoping to repay Melissa but she still had a needed Melissas approval for anything like this and she didnt have it. She was risking some kind of punishment but she wanted to do this for Melissa.

       As Melissa calmed down, Niki began to suck and tongue fuck her all over again. Melissa was rapidly becoming oblivious to what was happening. Her entire world was now Nikis tongue. Niki continued her work. Melissa, once again began to moan louder and arch her back. Niki pulled her tongue out and bit down on Melissas pussy.


       

       Melissa: “AHhh……make me cum……!!...OH my god! Make me cum!!!”


       Niki almost finished her. She was suppose to do what Melissa said but she decided not to. She knew that Melissa would punish her somehow but this time she would take it and more. Besides her gymnastics, Melissa was all she had. She had never had a friend.        

       Melissa growled as Niki bit down on her pussy lips just as she was about to cum. It was agonizing. Niki had a idea what she was feeling. She would take her punishment this time without complaint. Niki continued and smiled to herself. She was enjoying this. Melissa was almost as frustrated as she was with that belt on.

       Melissa calmed down a little and Niki was having more trouble biting her pussy. She was wiggling around too much. Niki didn't give up. Melissa tasted soooooo....goooood! Niki started to lick and suck Melissa all over again. Melissa reached down and grabbed Niki's head and pulled it into her pussy. Niki stopped licking and bit down on Melissa's pussy again. Melissa let out a yelp and let go of her head.

       Niki took her fingernails and held Melissa's pussy lips in a tight pinch and kissed her way up her stomach. Niki began to suck and nibble on Melissa's nipples. Melissa let out a groaning shout and grabbed Niki's head again. Niki pulled away and pinched Melissa's pussy harder again.

       Melissa was being driven insane!  She was yelling like a wild animal and she was slowly learning to NOT try to force Niki. It meant pain. Niki was her entire world of pleasure right now but if she tried to take control, it meant pain. Melissa was being carried along and Niki was in complete control.

       Melissa was shaking and shuddering. Niki was hoping that Melissa would not be too angry but she was having a little fun with her and kept giggling now and then. Niki want back to biting Melissa's nipples while keeping a tight grip with her fingernails on her pussy. Melissa was now yelping in pain and still babbling. Niki licked her way slowly down Melissa's stomach and while still keeping a grip on her pussy lips began to tongue fuck her all over again.

       Niki was having fun teasing Melissa but was becoming afraid. She didn't want to make Melissa angry. Niki released her pussy lips and her nipples and sucked and licked Melissa with a vengeance. Melissa was so close for so long that it only took about ten seconds and she went over the edge. Melissa let out a scream that could have been heard for miles if anyone was near enough to actually hear it. She arched her back while screaming and then collapsed. Niki kept sucking and licking until Melissa stopped shaking and screaming.

       Melissa was not really unconscious but she was completely exhausted. Niki moved up and gave her a tongue filled kiss and lay down next to her. She put her arms around her and waited. It was fun but was it worth it? She didn't want to hurt Melissa or make her angry. Niki had already told herself that she would accept her punishment without complaint. She would accept ANY punishment that Melissa decided to give to her. She would never leave her again. That was more pain than ANY Melissa could give. She closed her eyes and waited while enjoying the feeling of Melissa's body against hers.

       A couple of hours went by until Melissa finally got up. Niki watched her as she got off the bed. Melissa bent over slightly with her legs spred as she stood up.


       Melissa: “Ouch..! It hurts!”


       Niki saw Melissa bent over holding her crotch. Melissa heard giggling behind her as she yelped. She turned around and saw Niki peeking out from under the blanket. Melissa turned and leaped onto the bed and landed on top of Niki. She took her arms and pinned them under her own and sat on top of her. Melissa leaned over and glared at Niki.


       Niki: “Im sorry. I was having fun and I got carried away. (giggling) It was fun watching you, though………”


       Melissa: “It was, huh..??!” We will see about that! You are not supposed to do anything like and you are defiantly NOT suppose to enjoy it!”


       Melissa was not really that angry but she wanted remind Niki that she was her pet and that she was not suppose too act on her own like that. It hurt like hell but it was wonderful. She only wanted Niki to understand that it hurt. She would keep that wonderful orgasm to herself.


       Melissa: “I told you that I will never hurt you and I won't but you still must be punished. I am sorry but you must always be a good pet and not enjoy hurting me. I don't really own you but I am trying to guide you as an owner should.”


       Melissa chose her words carefully. She loved Niki very much but she was beginning to enjoy telling Niki what to do and controlling her. She had to make sure that this progression went slowly. She watched Niki's reaction closely. Niki stopped smiling but Melissa could tell she was thinking heavily about what she said.


       Niki: “I am sorry. I did not mean to hurt you. I was trying to give you the same pleasure that I had when you put that belt on me. I will accept your punishment. I deserve it for not only hurting you but it was wrong to enjoy your pain. Please forgive me. Please?”


       Melissa almost smiled but it was important to keep up her “anger”. This was the reaction that she was hoping for.



       Melissa: “Do not worry, my pet. I have already forgiven you but you must learn to think before you act and you must ask me first. Now I want you to lay here on your back with your arms and legs spread out. You are NOT to move! If you do, you will have to be tied down and the punishment will be worse. Do you understand, pet?”


       Melissa looked down at Niki. She was so damn cute! She looked like a child that just got caught drawing on the walls with a crayon.


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa got up and left the room. She peeked back at Niki for a few seconds to make sure she was staying in her “spread-eagle” position. She was. Melissa was also concerned about the bear but she was relived to know it had gone out again. The bear seemed to come and go at random times and neither Niki or Melissa knew when or why. Melissa came back to Niki with a few things she got from the kitchen.


       Melissa: “Now my pet. I promised not to hurt you but you must feel how I felt.”


        Niki looked at Melissa with a blank look on her face. Niki had NO idea what she was talking about. Melissa pinched and pulled on Niki's nipples for a while and at the same time, she was rubbing Niki's pussy. Niki began to wiggle around. Melissa stopped and looked Niki in the eye.


       Melissa: “I can see you are not going to stay put. I will have to tie you down.”


       Niki: “I will stay put.”


       Melissa: “You have already promised that you would and you are already wiggling around. It is ok. You are not breaking your promise and I know it is difficult. I will not tie you if you really don't want me to but then that WOULD be breaking your promise and I will have to punish you some other way.”


       Melissa began to get up off the bed when Niki spoke up, “Please, Melissa...Please tie me up. I would never break a promise to you. I am weak and I understand that you are trying to help. I never meant to hurt you and I must accept your punishment.”


       Niki lay there and grabbed the bedposts and waited. Melissa leaned down and kissed Niki and tied her down on her back in a “spread-eagle” position just like before except now she couldn't wiggle around or move. Melissa began again. She started to pinch and pull on Niki's nipples and at the same time, rub her pussy. Niki was now VERY wet and her nipples were sticking straight up. Niki began to softly moan.


       Melissa: “Now, my pet, I want you to know how painful it was for me. I do not wish to cause you any pain but this is necessary. This hurts me as much as it does you. Unlike you, I take no enjoyment in this but it is the only way that you will understand. I am sorry.”


       Niki (Half moaning):  “I am sorry, Melissa. I deserve to be punished for enjoying your pain and discomfort. I never meant to hurt you but I was thoughtless. I was wrong.”


       Melissa: “I am glad you understand. This is not like before. I don't want to do this but I must.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa kept a stern face but was very happy. She didn't want to “break” Niki but she did enjoy controlling her. She truly loved her. For a few moments she stared at Niki's naked body. Her tits were round and firm and her pussy was pink and wide open with beautiful blond hair around it. Melissa almost gave in. She wanted to lick Niki so VERY badly! She could smell her scent. It took all of her willpower to continue.

       Melissa began to pinch Niki's nipples and rub her pussy all over again. Niki was moaning and squirming around like before. Melissa took two clothespins and clipped them onto Niki's nipples. Niki let out a yell.


       Niki: “OUCH! Please.....no....Please? It hurts!”


       Melissa leaned over and kissed Niki. She truly felt bad.


       Melissa: “I am sorry, pet. Forgive me but you must learn to not cause me any pain. I will always desire your attentions but not like that. Now...Shhhh...”


       Niki continued to make little noises of pain but Melissa knew that she was feeling some pleasure in all that pain too. She felt it herself when Niki was biting her. Melissa turned her attention to Niki's pussy. She rubbed her pussy harder and harder. Soon, Niki's voice went from pain to pleasure again even though her nipples had clothespins on them. As Melissa rubbed Niki, she began to cry a little. She was glad that Niki didn't notice.

       When Niki's pussy lips were nice and swollen, Melissa attached two clothespins to each of Niki's pussy lips. Niki let out a yell of pain and arched her back. Melisa kept rubbing Niki's pussy around the clothespins and messaging her tits. Niki was yelling in pain. Melissa was watching Niki and rubbing her pussy. Melissa had NO idea if Niki was going to cum or not. Niki was yelling so much that it was hard to tell but Melissa kept rubbing. Melissa could help it any more. She leaned over and began tom lick Niki's pussy but kept the pins on her lips. Niki still tasted so damn good! Niki's juices were running like a faucet.

       Melissa kept this up for a good ten minutes and then suddenly took all the clothespins off at the same time. She never expected what came next. Niki suddenly let out a yell of pain, again. Her nipples and pussy were both red and swollen. Melissa kept rubbing them and after a couple of minutes, Niki began to calm down. She just lay there with her eyes closed as Melissa leaned over and began to lick her pussy all over again. She kept kissing it and gently licking it like a mother would kiss a cut on a child's finger. Niki started to moan again. Melissa smiled. She knew that Niki was horny the entire time despite the pain. Melissa rubbed Niki's tits as she licked her pussy. Melissa suddenly sucked as hard as she could and shoved her tongue deep into Niki's pussy. Niki let out a yell and would have jumped of the bed if she was not tied down. Niki wiggled around and pulled as hard as she could against the ropes that held her.

       Niki let out a yell that people form the city probably heard. She arched her back and pulled with all her strength against the ropes. Melissa felt Niki's pussy explode with a wave of precious juice that she lapped up hungrily. Melisa continued until Niki had collapsed and quit moving before she stopped.

       Niki was laying still and breathing heavy as Melissa untied her. Niki didn't move. Melissa got into bed with her and lay at her back with her own arms around her form behind and waited. Niki's breathing quieted down and she pulled Melissa's arms around her tighter and held on. Niki was not asleep but she was lost in a state of exhaustion and just lay there with Melissa's arms around her. Melissa knew that Niki had given her a wonderful orgasm earlier and she wanted to return the favor but had convinced Niki that the pain was her punishment and not intended to please her. She would still keep up the act that this was a punishment and was NOT intended to please her.....at least for now.  Melissa smiled. This was perfect.

       Melissa truly loved Niki but still had a strong desire to control her and Niki seemed to need to be controlled. She was so inexperienced at everything that life had to offer! Niki would never have broken away form her old life without Melissa and on some unconscious level, she knew it. The fact that she loved Melissa made everything seem so natural and Melissa had been taking things slowly and easily so Niki would accept each new change. Melissa never knew if Niki would have accepted it all at once and was more afraid of Niki leaving than anything else in the world. Neither of them understood it either and neither of them of them suspected or cared about the subtle little twists and turns that were happening.

       Melissa was consciously working on it but even to her, it seem perfectly natural, somehow. They both lay there for about an hour when Niki began to move around a little bit. Niki turned around in bed and faced Melissa.


       Niki: “I am sorry. I will never do anything like that again without asking you first. It was very painful and I understand how stupid that I was. I saw the pain in your eyes and I saw you crying as you punished me. I am truly sorry. I seem to have hurt you twice. Tell me what I can do to make it up to you.”


       Melissa: “Shhhhh.......Don't give it another thought, my pet. It is done and now we BOTH have sore nipples and pussies.”


       They both giggled and hugged for a few minutes before they got up. Melissa rolled out of bed when suddenly Niki said, “Wait!” Melissa stopped and began to turn around just as Niki grabbed her by the hips and gave her a kiss on each one of her ass-cheeks. Melissa looked at her and melted. She lowered herself to her knees and they kissed each other for over a minute.

       For Melissa, that kiss was more than enough for Niki to “make it up” to her but she kept silent and pulled Niki by the hand into the kitchen. Melissa told Niki to sit at the table and be silent. Melissa made supper for herself and ate while Niki simply sat and watched her. As was their normal routine, Melissa finished with her supper and slid her plate of half-eaten food toward Niki and told her to clean the plate up. Niki dug in and ate quickly. Melissa smiled. She was obviously hungry. Despite Melissa's total control over their diets, She always made sure that both of their nutritional needs were met. They were athletes and diet was important.

       Niki pushed the plate away and looked at Melissa. Melissa smiled. Niki was listening closely. She still was silent.


       Melissa: “Lick the plate clean, pet. It will be easier for you to wash that way.”


       Niki smiled and picked up the plate and licked it clean. She used her finger to get every crumb.


       Melissa: “Go ahead and clean the dishes and make sure the kitchen is clean. When you finish, come to me in the other room.”


       Niki nodded and Melissa left. A short time later, Niki walked into the living room. She wasn't sure if she was supposed to be quite or not so she simply sat down next to Melissa and remained silent. Melissa told her to sit down in a chair directly across form her and spread her legs wide. Niki did as she was told and watched Melissa. Melissa stared at Niki's pussy and spread her own legs and began to finger herself. Niki stared at Melissa's finger going in and out of her pussy like a starving person watches a plate of food.

       Melissa began to moan and hump against her hand. Niki was getting wet and reached for her own pussy. Melissa didn't tell her she couldn't and she was getting VERY horny. She could watch Melissa and stare at her body all day.


       


       Melissa: “No, my pet. Do not touch. I want you to watch me and play with your nipples. Pinch them and rub them but don't touch your own pussy.”


       Niki pouted and said: “Yes, Melissa.”


       Melissa went back to herself. She was now rubbing her nipples and finger fucking her own pussy at the same time. She stared at Niki's wide open pussy. It was beginning to drip down onto the chair. Melissa stared and stared. Her tongue was beginning to hang out. She could almost taste Niki form her own chair.

       For Niki, things were a little different. She too, wanted to drink up Melissa's pussy and she was getting so very horny but was not allowed to touch herself. Niki began to pinch her nipples harder and harder. They were still sore form earlier and it hurt but it felt so good....she had No choice. She was getting desperate to cum and to lick Melissa.

       Niki's hands were squeezing and pinching the life from her own tits. Melissas fingers went faster and faster. She was beginning to groan while fucking herself and staring at Niki. Melissa was was getting wetter and hornier as she watched Nikis frustration. Niki had already begun to hump the air. It was not a conscious thought. It was more of an instinct but Melissa noticed and it was enough to push her over the top.

       Melissas fingers were making a loud squishing sound as she rolled her eyes back, arched her back and let out a yell of pleasure.


       Melissa: “OH MY GOD!......OH GOD…!  I AM CUMMING….!..AHHHHHHH…OOOHH…FUCK…!



       Niki was staring at Melissa. A bomb could have went off and no one would have heard it. Niki was pulling and squeezing her tits and nipples so much that they were beginning to bruise and turn black and blue. Niki was humping the air and moaning in frustration. Twice her hand went down to her own pussy. She almost touched herself but then pulled back at the last second.

       Melissa was calming down and watching her. She smiled when Niki pulled her hand back. Niki was more and more her pet each day. Melissa wasn't quite sure what she wanted but she DID know that Niki would NEVER be a slave to her. For now, she was enjoying Niki's frustration. Melissa reached back down and slowly began to rub her pussy again. She was staring at Niki and watching her face. Niki was totally focused on Melissa's pussy and the hand that was rubbing it. Niki's mouth was open and her tongue was sticking out.

       Melissa kept watching Niki and rubbing her own pussy. Melissa wanted Niki. She would always admire how beautiful Niki was. Her body was well muscled from her gymnastics. Melissa stared at her very blond and wet pussy. Melissa had intended to focus on Niki but watching her was making her wet all over again. Melissa started all over again and shoved her fingers up her own pussy and rubbed her clit with her thumb. Her legs spread involuntarily and she leaned back. She would have closed her eyes but what was making her horny in the first place was sitting right in front of her.

Niki was still humping the air and squeezing and pinching her tits and nipples. She was totally focused on Melissa. Nikis eyes would move up and down Melissas body. She would pause to stare at her pussy for a minute and then continue her voyage.

It didnt take long for Melissa. Niki could always make her cum quickly. She was also staring at Nikis body. As she finger fucked herself, her own eyes were traveling up and down Niki, also. Soon, Melissa screamed in another tremendous orgasm. Her body stiffened up and shook.


Melissa: “DAMN, I'M CUMMING......FUCK!!!...............OH GOD!!!!.....”


Niki: “MMMMmmm.....ahhh......gooo....please...”


When Melissa calmed down, she saw that Niki was still pinching her nipples and tits very hard. She was humping the air and staring at Melissa's pussy.


Melissa: “Stop what your doing, pet.”


Niki grunted and let out a sort “mewing” sound but DID stop and put her arms down but continued to hump the air. Her pussy was dripping down onto the chair.


Niki: “..Oh...yes Melissa....Please...?”


Melissa get on your knees pet, and come over here. I want you to do something for me.”


Niki didn't say anything as she got down on her knees and went over and knelt in front of Melissa. Melissa stroked her hair and cheek.


Melissa: “I want you to make me cum, my pet. My hands are getting tired.”


Niki (Smiling): “Yes Melissa. Thank you.”


Despite the fact that Niki was uncontrollably horny herself, she wanted to lick Melissa's pussy almost as much as she needed to cum, herself. Niki grabbed Melissa's thighs and legs like a drowning man grabs a life preserver. She shoved her mouth onto Melissa's pussy as if she were starving to death. She shoved her tongue into Melissa's pussy and was delighted at the taste. Niki made a perfect seal on her pussy and sucked as hard as she could. Melissa grabbed Niki's head and pulled her in tighter. Melissa wanted Niki's mouth on her pussy so bad! Watching her rub her tits was maddening to Melissa. She finally couldn't wait and was now glad to have Niki's face jammed into her pussy.

Niki's mind was mad with desire and frustrated with her own horniness.  She put all her effort into pleasing Melissa. As she sucked and swallowed every drop of Melissa's juice that she was sucking out, her tongue was fucking her pussy as fast as was possible. Melissa leaned back and it took some effort to keep her eyes open and watch Niki at work.

Niki hands were rubbing up and down Melissa's thighs and would work their way up over her tight and muscled stomach. She could feel Melissa's thigh muscles wiggle and flex with desire. Niki quickly got lost in Melissa's body......her taste......... the feel of her body........her moaning. It was driving Niki wild with desire. Her pussy was literally dripping down her thighs.

Melissa was holding onto Niki's head and pulling it into her pussy so hard that Niki was having a hard time breathing. Melissa moaned and grabbed Niki's beautiful blond hair and pulled hard.



Melissa: “OH MY FUCKING GOD YOUR TONGUE IS HEAVEN, PET!!! SUCK ME HARD!!!”



Niki could only mumble and grunt. She was sucking and tongue fucking as hard as she could and was beginning to get light headed. Niki breathing came in little short breaths through her nose and when Melissa pulled her in by the hair, she couldn't breathe at all. Niki kept it up. DAMN! Melissa tasted good!

Melissa couldn't hold out any longer. She arched her back off the chair and pulled Niki's head in as tight as she could. Melissa let out a yell and every muscle in her body stiffened up. Niki was trying to keep going but she was getting close to passing out when Melissa suddenly let her go and collapsed on the chair. Niki fell back and sucked in a deep breath of fresh air. She fell back on her ass and looked up at Melissa. Melissa was laying back with her eyes closed and breathing in and out like a bellows. Sweat was running down her entire body.

Niki quickly caught her breath and crawled back to Melissa and began to lick the sweat off her legs. She worked her way up Melissa's thighs and over her stomach. She climbed up onto the chair and straddled Melissa with her knees on the chair with her sitting on Melissa's lap.

       Niki smiled to herself. It meant a lot to please Melissa like this and Niki couldn't get enough of her taste and smell. Melissa moaned a little as Niki licked her way up Melissa's stomach and over her tits. Niki wanted to pinch and squeeze Melissa's tits while she was licking her pussy but she couldn't with her head held tight but now was her chance.

Niki licked slowly around Melissa's tits and began to suck on her nipples. She gently bit and pulled on them with her teeth but quickly stopped. Melissa made it clear that she needed permission to do that so she licked her way up Melissa's neck and chin. Melissa leaned back and let out a gentle moan. Niki licked up her chin and over each cheek and her nose. Melissa “mewed” quietly. Niki pressed her lips to Melissa's and slid her tongue into her mouth. Melissa reached around and held onto Niki as they kissed.


Melissa: “MMMMM.....Thank you, pet. Now turn over for me.”


Niki flipped over so she was supporting herself by her arms just along side of Melissa's thighs. She put her legs over the back of the chair which put her pussy and ass up against Melissa's face. Melissa smiled. This was perfect. She had the most wonderful view of Niki's pussy and ass.


Melissa: “Hold right there, my pet. I want to enjoy myself. You are so cute this way.”


Niki: “Thank you.”



Despite the fact that Niki was so close to Melissa, she was still not a great conversationalist. For most people this position would be very difficult to hold but it was easy for Niki. She had spent half of her life in these positions and had the strength to hold it. 

Melissa reached out with her tongue and slowly and lightly licked up and down Niki's pussy. She was deliberately being light and slow. Niki quickly became as horny as she was before. Her pussy began to drip and run with her juices and Melissa was lapping up every drop. Niki's face was very close to Melissa's pussy and with a little effort, she could reach it and her tongue was quickly at work on Melissa's pussy.

Melissa pulled back from Niki and moaned. Melissa had intended to tease Niki but decided against it now. Niki's tongue felt too damn good! Melissa licked up and down Niki's pussy twice more. Niki moaned and continued dripping.


Melissa: “Would you like to cum, pet?”


Niki (still licking Melissa): “MMM..bb....”


Melissa: “I can't here you, pet....”


Niki pulled away slightly and said: “Yes Melissa.”


Melissa: “Ask nicely.”


Niki: “Please may I cum, Melissa?”


Melissa: “You are so cute. You may cum since you asked so nicely but you must make me cum first.”


Niki: “MMMM..BB..eee..s”



Melissa began to lick Niki harder. She shoved her tongue in and out of her pussy while Niki resumed working on Melissa. Melissa herself was getting horny all over again. She could live with Niki's tongue up her pussy all day. With Niki's tongue up her pussy and her cute ass right in front of her face, Melissa was getting very horny, very quickly. Niki was very enthusiastic. She had been staring at Melissa and her body and wanted her badly. Niki licked and sucked as if she were starving to death. Soon her efforts were rewarded. Melissa pulled Niki's ass against her face and let out a loud but muffled yell of pleasure. Melissa had a “death” grip on Niki's ass as her thighs stiffened up and her juice flowed out of her pussy like a broken damn. Niki couldn't keep up. Melissa's pussy juice was running down her face and into her hair.

Niki herself was lost in her own lust. It had been a long time since Melissa's tongue was up her pussy. Niki continued to gently lick Melissa's pussy and clean it up but she was having a difficult time concentrating. She began to wiggle her ass and hump it against Melissa's face. Suddenly she felt a very hard and sharp pinch on each of her ass cheeks.


Niki: “AAOOWW!....MMAA”


Melissa: “You have earned your orgasm, my pet but you must keep still. I can't catch you if you keep wiggling around like that. Hold still, pet.”


Niki let out a groan. She kept licking Melissa gently and it took all of her will to keep still. She was so damn horny and had been horny for some time now. Niki was approaching that wonderful point of desperation. In real time, it wasn't that long but for Niki, it seemed like forever. Suddenly Niki stiffened up and let out yell.



Niki: “MMMFFFF!.....GOOO...BB.!.......BBBUUPPPP....!!!”


Melissa was sucking and licking hard. Like Niki, she enjoyed the other's taste. As Niki was cumming and cumming, Melissa held her ass tight against her face. Niki would have flopped of the chair otherwise. Melissa was lapping up Niki's pussy juices just like Niki did to her.

Finally Niki went limp and would have fallen off the chair if Melissa hadn't grabbed her. They both slid onto the floor and into each other's arms. For several minutes, they simply lay there, breathing heavy. Melissa grabbed Niki's head and pulled it to her face and they kissed a long tongue-filled and wet kiss. Each could taste themselves in the other's mouth. The kiss ended and they lay there on the floor for a few minutes until Melissa began to get up.


Melissa: “Get up, pet.”


Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


Melissa (giggling): “You almost fell to the floor, pet. I had to hold that cute ass of yours up.”


Niki: “I'm sorry. Thank you, Melissa. I can never get enough of you.”


Melissa (smiling): “Your sweet, pet. I will not let you get away from me again.”


Niki: “I'm hungry.”


Melissa: “Didn't you get enough to eat today?”


Niki: “I meant food......”


Niki got a frightened look on her face when she realized what she had just said. She made it sound like she preferred food over Melissa. Melissa had sat back down on the chair, so Niki got on her hands and knees and crawled over to her pulled her face closer to Melissa's beautiful pussy. She gently pushed her legs apart and began to lick Melissa all over again.

Niki started slowly again. She messaged her thighs and stomach while fucking her pussy with her tongue. Niki was always amazed at Melissa's muscles. She felt so good....and she tasted so good. As Niki was licking and sucking all over again, Melissa leaned back and moaned.

It was at that moment that Niki knew she was Melissa's pet. All Niki wanted to do was please Melissa....anytime...anywhere that she wanted. Niki would never leave her again. Melissa felt it too. This is what Melissa had been trying to achieve all along. Niki's tongue and mouth was servicing her and Melissa felt a subtle and unconscious change in Niki right at that moment. Melissa was determined to make this one time something special.

Niki continued her service. Her tongue went in and out and her lips were rubbing hard on Melissa's clit. Melissa kept moaning.


Melissa: “Suck me, pet...HARDER! HARDER! I want your tongue deep inside of me...!”


Niki smiled to herself. Melissa was reacting to her efforts in the best way possible for her. Melissa was asking for more and Niki was happy. Niki's tongue was getting tired but she would NEVER stop unless Melissa told her to. She truly was hungry but she wold NEVER stop. At this moment, Melissa knew that to. Niki would probably do anything Melissa asked her to....short of hurting herself or someone else. Niki was not her slave. She was her pet. It was not the same. Melissa needed Niki, too.

Once again, Melissa let out a deep moan and grabbed Niki by the hair and pulled her in tight. She grabbed Niki with her thighs and let out a loud moan of pleasure and Niki continued her service but once again, she couldn't breath. Niki continued as Melissa shook and stiffened up, pulling her face into her pussy hard. Melissa suddenly let go, spread her legs, arched her back and grabbed the arms of the chair.


Melissa (yelling): “AHHHHHHH......OOHH..GOD......UUUUUNNN...!!!!”


Niki kept working as Melissa was returning form her orgasm. Niki let up but continued to lick Melissa clean. Cleaning her up was almost as pleasurable as knowing that she was responsible for Melissa's pleasure. Niki couldn't get enough of Melissa's juices and her taste. Soon Melissa calmed down and reached down and pulled Niki up onto her lap. She looked her in the eyes and then kissed her genlty.


Melissa: “Thank you pet.”


Niki: “I am sorry.”


Melissa: “Why are you sorry?”


Niki (turning red): “I said I wanted food instead of you. I will always need you more than ANYTHING. You must believe me!”


Melissa: “I Believe you. I know you will be with me always. I will always need you too. (Smiling) I know what you meant, pet. We will go have dinner now. I am hungry too......for food....”


They both laughed and went into the kitchen. Melissa gave Niki a pinch in the ass on the way into the kitchen. Niki jumped and yelped, “OUCH!” Melissa giggled and quickly stepped aside when Niki reached to hit her. They laughed all over again.


Niki: “What should we have for dinner?”


Melissa: “Surprise me......anything but FISH!!!”


Niki giggled and made dinner for them. Niki set up one setting at the table and served Melissa a nice dinner. She sat down opposite Melissa and watched her eat. Niki knew it was her place to wait until Melissa had eaten first. Niki rested her elbows on the table and put her chin in her had and watched Melissa eat.


Niki: “Am I still going to be punished?”


Melissa smiled and said: “You already have been, pet. Squeeze you nipples.”


Niki looked at her confused, glanced down and squeezed her nipples and tits. Suddenly she jumped and let out a yelp. She looked down and her nipples and skin around them were all black and blue.


Niki: “How did you do that?”


Melissa smiled and said: “I didn't do that, pet, you did. It will only hurt for a day or so but it will remind you get permission before you do something like that. Your intentions were good but you still must ask, first.”


Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


Melissa watched her for a few seconds. Niki rested her chin in her hands like before and watched Melissa with that same happy glint in her eyes. Melissa was relieved and went back to eating. She didn't want to bring it up just then but Niki asked. Melissa wanted to savor their moment. Niki's ass was so cute!

Melissa finished eating and pushed her plate, drink and utensils across the table to Niki. Niki pulled them in and ate quickly. She was hungry. Melissa got up and began to clean up while Niki was “wolfing” down her food. A few minutes later, Melissa was almost finished cleaning. She turned to get the dishes on the table and saw Niki at the table with her head down on her arms, sleeping. Melissa pulled the dishes away quietly and cleaned them up. Niki was still sleeping at the table. Melissa smiled and watched her sleep for over ten minutes. Melissa was mesmerized by her. Her blond hair fell over her face while she slept. Melissa gently pulled her hair back off her face and looked at her for a minute more.

Melissa didn't have the heart to wake her. She put her arms under Niki and lifted her up like a child. Melissa cradled Niki in her arms. Niki made a little moaning sound, put her arms around Melissa's neck and rested her head on her shoulder. Niki was small but she was well muscled and not light but Melissa was plenty strong enough to carry her. Melissa rested her head on Niki's head and took her into the bedroom and gently put her in bed and covered her up with the blanket. She saw Niki pull the blanket in and curl up.

Melissa went out onto the front porch and sat out side for almost an hour before she went back in. Niki hated being around people and Melissa was not comfortable with it either and this remote house of theirs was beautiful and perfect.

Melissa went back and lay down in back of Niki. She pulled her hair back and kissed her lightly. She pulled the blanket over the two of them, put her arms around her and fell asleep.



Tomorrow was another day..........................



End of Part 10








       


       


       



       


Alone Together   Part 11



       

       Melissa and Niki had fallen asleep after and wonderful but exhausting evening. It was early the next morning and Melissa wanted to make breakfast for them before Niki got up. She slipped out of bed and tip-toed away without waking Niki. Suddenly the was a loud crash and a thump....along with Melissa's yelling.



       Melissa: “GOD DAMN MOTHER-FUCKING BEAR! Why do you have to sleep RIGHT IN THE DOORWAY!!?? SON-OF-A-BITCH!!!!”


       Niki woke up and giggled and listened to Melissa. They had both forgotten about the bear. It hadn't been around much the last couple of days. Niki lifted her head up and saw the bear just looking at Melissa. The bear had obviously lay down sideways right in the doorway. Melissa had tripped over it and knocked down a lamp in the process. Niki kept giggling as she watched Melissa pick things up.


       Melissa: “Damn you! I'm going to skin you and have YOU for dinner soon! FUCK!!”


       Niki kept giggling. She knew Melissa was not serious but for some reason the bear seemed to purposely get in her way. As Melissa walked away grumbling, Niki got up and crawled over to the bear and hugged her. Niki lay on top of her and scratched her behind the ears. The bear yawned and licked Niki's face. Niki giggled and lay on the floor with the bears paws around her. She closed her eyes and began to fall back asleep. For Niki, being next to Melissa and in the “arms” of this bear, she was completely safe! No one in the world could hurt her here. The bear seemed to sense this also. It lay down with Niki and rested.

       It seemed like only a minute since she lay down with the bear when she heard Melissa call her.



       Melissa: “PET! It's time to get up. Come and have breakfast!”


       Niki (yawning): “Ahhh...yes...Melissa....”



       Niki walked into the kitchen and saw Melissa eating. Niki walked over behind Melissa and hugged her around the neck and said, “Good Morning, Melissa.”


       Melissa: “Good morning, pet. Get under the table on your hands and knees.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa smiled as Niki crawled on her hands and knees under the table. Niki sat down on her knees under the table and stared at Melissa's pussy. This was going to be a good breakfast. Suddenly Niki saw Melissa throw some food on the floor next to her.


       Melissa: “Eat your breakfast like a good girl and I'll have a surprise for you.”


       Niki was hungry and grabbed the bit of food on the floor.


       Niki: “What is the surprise?”


       Melissa: “If I told you, it wouldn't be a surprise. Now eat. You must be hungry.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki WAS hungry but she was more interested in Melissa's pussy right now. It was right in front of her but she didn't dare touch her without asking, first. Her sore tits were a reminder of the last time she didnt get permission. Niki smiled. Last night was worth the sore tits. More pieces of food fell to the floor for Niki. After a few minutes, Melissa told Niki to get up and sit down at the table. Melissa didn't really want to humiliate Niki in any way. She wanted to see what Niki would do and say about it. Melissa was satisfied with the result. Niki was not her pet in the literal sense of the word. Their relationship was more complex than that and it made them both happy.

       Niki sat down and Melissa pushed her “left-overs” across the table to Niki. Niki gobbled it up. She was hungry. Melissa just watched. She would never get tired of watching Niki. She was so pretty. After Niki finished eating and cleaned everything up, she sat back down and looked at Melissa, smiling.


       Melissa: “Go play with your mother and I will get ready to go to the gym.”


       Niki (with mock anger): “Stop saying that! She's NOT my mother!”


       Melissa smacked Niki on the ass as she left the room. Niki jumped and ran to the living room and jumped onto the bear and grabbed it's ears. Melissa watched for a minute before getting things ready. She was always concerned about the bear. It has never shown anything but affection for Niki but it still was a wild animal. Melissa smiled and realized that she would be able to do anything about it anyway. It didn't really matter. If it wasn't for that bear, they would both be dead.

       Melissa put some clothes on and handed Niki her clothes. Niki's clothed consisted of a small top and her short skirt and no underwear at all. Each had their gym clothes in their own bag. Niki bent down to give the bear a hug and Melissa got a beautiful view of her ass and pussy. Somehow it was much better with the skirt on. It was like she was getting a nice look of Niki without her knowing it. Melissa began to get wet as they left.

       As they drove to the gym, Niki was getting more and more nervous. Melissa had almost forgotten that Niki was still afraid of being around people outside of the gym.


       Melissa: “I am looking foreword to practice today. How about you, pet?” 


       Niki: “What...?.....Oh....Yes, I am.”


       Melissa: “You still have a surprise coming. I hope you will like it.”


       Niki smiled and said: “What is it? Tell me.”


       Melissa: “You are sweet, pet but I will not tell you. You will know when you get it.”


       Niki: “Ok.”


       Niki was a little distracted by her surprise so she was not quite so nervous. Melissa was glad. They arrived at the gym and walked in after everyone else had gotten there. Both Melissa and Niki still wanted the locker room to themselves. Melissa was not as nervous as Niki was but still felt uneasy around other people. Niki and Melissa were a comfort to each other. They got ready and went out to the gym and went over to their own areas; Melissa went to the volleyball court and Niki to the gymnastics area.

       The day went pretty much as usual except that the girls by Niki were keeping to themselves. They weren't talking to Niki like they usually did. Niki would see them whispering by themselves all the time and glancing at her and pointing at the volleyball courts. It didn't take a genius to know that they were probably talking about her and Melissa. She was normally shy around people but in the gym things were different. She had been around these girls for a long time and considered them teammates. Niki was not so much embarrassed as she was angry. What business of it was theirs? It had nothing to do with the gym. This went on all day and was worse when Niki and Melissa would sit together and talk once in a while. Melissa told Niki not to worry about it.

       Melissa was correct. Later in the day, the girls on Niki's team were talking to her again. It was business as usual. Once again, Niki performance was the example for everyone else. They were not jealous. It was not “their way”. They were always trying to learn from Niki and get better. Melissa's teammates were the same. This was the nature of the sport. They were a team. This was the atmosphere in the gym.

       After everyone had left, Niki went over to Melissa. She was talking to her coach about something. They were evidently discussing strategy. When Melissa saw Niki she excused herself for second.


       Melissa: “Go ahead to the locker room, pet. Everyone is gone and I will be there in a few minutes. The coach wants to talk to me. I will meet you there.”


       Niki smiled and said, “ok.”



       Niki walked into the locker room and Melissa was right. There was no one there. She hoped that Melissa would be too long. She smiled, thinking that it was always nice to see Melissa take a shower. Niki stepped into the shower and relaxed under the hot water thinking of Melissa in there all wet. Niki smiled again and closed her eyes.

       The next thing that Niki felt was two sets of hands grabbing her. There were two girls that grabbed her. They were from the swimming team. Niki screamed but there was no one to hear her. Everyone was gone.


       Niki (screaming): “Let me go!”


       Girl 1: “I don't think so. Stop fighting and it will be a lot less painful for you.”



       Niki could have handled either one alone but the two of them easily took Niki down. Even then, Niki was not a mean-spirited person. She was afraid of other people but she didn't hate them. She struggled but they wouldn't let her go. The two girls were also naked.  They pushed her down onto her back. Girl 1 sat on Niki's chest and put her knees on top of Niki's upper arms. She leaned foreword and held her hands down also. The other girl (girl 2) Sat on her legs and held them down facing foreword. Girl 1 began to put her weight onto her knees. This had the effect of putting much of her weight on Niki's upper arms. There was a lot of weight on the nerves in her arms and it felt like she had lighting bolts going up and down her arms. The pain was incredible! Niki screamed!



       Niki: “AHHHHHHH!!!!....AHHHH!!”


       The girl let up on Niki's arms slightly.


       Girl 1: “Shut up! It's not that bad!”


       Niki: “OUCH!!!...OUCH!!!....Please let me go. Why are you doing this??”


       Girl 2: “Should we tell her now or have some fun first?”


       Girl 1 (to Niki): “We hear that you're a “lesbo”! We want to find out.”


       Girl 1 slid foreword and her cunt was well within reach of Niki's mouth.


       Girl 1: “Come on, lesbo. Lick me! You know you want to. We know you like to lick other peoples cunts. All you have to do is lick me so I cum and we'll leave you alone.”



       Niki: “What are you talking about? Let me go!!”


       The girl pressed her weight on Niki's arms again and while Niki was screaming she yelled at her, “LICK ME YOU LESBO BITCH! MAKE ME CUM!!” Niki just screamed until she let up on her arms again.


       Girl 2: “Maybe she needs a little insentive.”


       Girl 2 spit huge gobs of spit onto Niki's pussy and shoved her fingers up into it. Niki jumped and screamed again but they didn't seem to care. Girl 2 began to finger fuck Niki hard and roughly. It also hurt like hell. Niki was in pain form top to bottom and didn't know what to do. She kept struggling and begging.


       Nike: “PLEASE.....Please stop! You are hurting me!”


       Girl 1: “Sure thing, Lesbo. We will stop when you make me cum with that nice wet tongue of yours. Let's go! I don't have all night!”


       Girl 1 put some weight on her arms for a few seconds and then let up. Niki was now crying as girl 1 slid up and shoved her bare cunt onto Niki's face and began to rub it around.



       Girl 1: “MMMM..Your face feels good, lesbo. You had better start using that tongue of yours or you will feel pain like you never have. Use that tongue! I have NO intention of doing ALL the work!!”



       Niki: “Pleeeeeaaaaasseee......please let me go...”


       Girl 1: “Shut the fuck up and LICK!!”


       Girl 2 began to fuck her hard and harder. Niki was trying to get away but it did no good. Niki was crying and half screaming. She was becoming lost in this world of pain and torture. She slid her tongue up and began to lick the girls cunt. Niki gagged a little. This girl tasted awful. She was sweaty and had just pissed.


       Girl 1: “I'm sorry, lesbo. I forgot to clean myself up. You can clean me up while your there. You had better lick harder. We can keep this up all night. You must enjoy pain. Is that it, lesbo? Will pain make you work faster? OK. Here we go!”



       Girl 1 put her weight on Niki's arms again and the other girl shoved her fingers in and out of Niki's pussy..HARD! Girl 1 completely covered Niki's mouth and face with her cunt and ass. Niki had no choice. It was getting hard to breathe so she began to lick the girl.



       Girl 1: “MMMMM...You are good, lesbo. Keep licking. You are very good at this. Maybe we will visit you again, sometime. Would you like to be our personal cunt servant, lesbo?”



       Niki didn't hear much but she understood what the girl was getting at. She could only focus on this girls cunt and the pain. The pain was incredible! 

       The girl leaned her head back and was enjoying “the ride” when suddenly she heard a VERY LOUD SHOUT!!




       HEY!!!!



       Girl 1 looked up and saw a fist coming at her and then darkness. She flew off Niki and hit her head on a bench. She was out cold. Girl 2 looked up and saw the same thing except she got a glance of and tall and well built woman. This woman's fist SMASHED into her face. Girl 2 flew backwards and landed flat on her back. She was dazed but still conscious. Niki didn't see anything. She was free and ran. She grabbed a large towel and curled up into the corner with the towel around herself. She was shaking and crying and didn't seem to see anything around her. She convinced herself that she was now safe under the towel.

       Melissa glanced at Niki and got angrier. She picked up girl 2 and held her from behind. Melissa had her arm wrapped tightly around the girls elbows form behind and pulled them tight against each other and with the other hand she grabbed the girl by her ponytail. It was a VERY nice handle for Melissa to use. Melissa yanked her head back. Between the girls arms pulled back and her head pulled back, she was arching her back as far as she could and her arms still felt like they were being pulled form their sockets and she let out a scream.

       Melissa “walked” the girl to the toilets and found the dirtiest one and shoved the girls face into it. It was full of piss and toilet paper. Melissa was not saying anything. She held her face down into the water and watched the bubbles. When the girls fighting let up and the bubbles slowed down, Melissa pulled her head out. The girl couldn't say anything. She was coughing and choking too much. When she was catching her breath, Melissa shoved her head back in and waited and watched the bubbles all over again.

       Melissa continued this for over ten minutes. She wanted to keep this up for much longer but the other girl would not be “out” forever and Melissa was getting other ideas. She was getting angrier every time she looked at Niki, curled up in the corner and crying. Melissa knew more than anyone that this is the reason that Niki avoided other people. She feared them. Niki was just beginning to be able to go out near others.

       Melissa let the bubbles stop one last time. She held the girls head down for another thirty seconds and pulled her out. Melissa threw her on the floor and grabbed her ankle and dragged her by the leg out to the other girl. She wasn't unconscious but she just lay there dazed. Melissa helped her up, grabbed her by the ponytail and slammed her head into the same bench that the first girl hit. Now they were both out cold. Melissa was getting an idea but there was no way that she could pull it off with one or both of them conscious. This was the only way. She glanced at Niki again. Niki was still curled up in the corner. She stopped crying but Melissa could hear her whine and sniff once in a while. She hoped that Niki would stay here until she was finished.

       Melissa remembered that the gym had a LARGE storeroom with an ample supply of rope, leather straps and braces that they used to train new gymnasts so they wouldn't get hurt. It was perfect. She quickly got everything that she needed and proceeded to tie them up.

       When she was finished she looked at them and smiled. It was perfect! They were tied up in what was roughly a “69” position. Each had their arms and wrists secured tightly to the other legs. Their bodies were strapped together with three of the large waist straps so they couldn't separate. The buckles were set so it would take another person to let them loose. They had to keep their knees separated with their ankles tight against their asses or it would pull the other girls arms from their sockets. It was beautiful. Each had their face pressed against the others cunt. The girl on the bottom had the weight of the others ass on their face. The girl on the top could pull away slightly but she wouldn't be able to hold her head up forever and it would fall right back onto the other girls cunt again.

       Melissa went and got one of the gym mats. There was NO way that she could pick them up or drag them by herself across the floor. She rolled them onto the mat and went over to Niki. She didn't want Niki to leave.


       Melissa: “Niki..?


       No response.


       Melissa: “Niki..? Please stay here. I will be back.....ok..?”



       Melissa saw Niki's head nod but she still “hid” under the towel. Melissa got angrier. She was having some dought as to her plan but now she couldn't wait for them to awaken. She dragged the mat with the two girls out of the womens locker room and down the hall. She stopped in front of the Men's locker room. She peeked in to make sure there was no one there. The lights were off so she dragged them in and turned the lights on. She rolled them onto the floor in the middle of the room. They were still unconscious. Melissa smiled. She went into the trainers office and got a permanent marker. She walked over to the girls and wrote on the girl's back that was on top: “Free Show. Enjoy!” She took the mat back and checked on Niki. She had not moved.

       Melissa went back to the mens locker room and the girls were waking up and wiggling around. Melissa sat on a bench and waited for a few minutes until they were wide awake.


       Girls: “HEY! Let us up! Is anyone there??!”


       Melissa: “Someone is here all right!”


       Girls: “Let us up! What happened??!!” Where are we??!!”


       Melissa: “You two sluts are right where I want you to be.”


       Girls: “What are you talking about? Let us up. Untie us!”


       Melissa: “Let me see......now where have I heard that before....OH, now I remember. It was when you two sluts were torturing that innocent girl in the locker room.”


       Girls: “We were not torturing her. We were having some fun, that's all. We wouldn't have hurt her, now let us up!”


       Melissa walked over to them and kicked them in the ribs. A huge rush of air blasted out of their mouths. Melissa waited until they caught there breath.


       Melissa: “You two sluts have already hurt her and now you will find out what it feels like.”


       What are you talking about? We didn't hurt her, now let us up!”


       Melissa: “If you say that one more time, I will cut your tits off! Now shut the fuck up!”


       The two girls were rapidly becoming VERY afraid. After they were quiet for a few minutes, they recognized Melissa. They knew she was one the volleyball team but the swim team were always in a separate section and didn't mix very much with the girls in the gym.


       Girls: “What are you going to do to us??”


       Melissa: “I am going to do nothing now. I am going to leave you alone.”


       Girls: “No. Please. Please let us up?”


       Melissa got angry again and the girl flinched when she saw Melissa walk over to her. Melissa spit on the girls faces.


       Melissa: “Stop begging. You didn't hear Niki when she was begging for you to let HER up. Why should I let you two bitches up? It's time for you to take what you were “dishing out”.


       The girls wiggled a little but they were tied up tight and secure. Every time one would try to stretch and pull, the other would yell in pain as her shoulders were beginning to pull form their sockets. The only thing that they could do is lay there with each of their faces pressed against the other girls cunt. Melissa laughed.


       Melissa: “Since you two want your dirty cunts licked so much, here is your chance. You two can lick and suck each others cunt as much as you want to.”


       Girls: “You won't get away with us. Some one will find us and you will be sorry!”


       Melissa walked over and kicked them again and waited for them to catch their breath. Melissa got angry all over again.



       Melissa: “Let me explain something to you two bitches. If I EVER see you two or ANYONE from your swim team near my friends again, Your bodies will NEVER be found and don't think you can “gang” up on me either. I have friends that.......will let me just say that they live on the dark side of life and we are close. I have personally seen what was left of two men that one of them killed and mutilated. It was NOT pretty. There were pieces of them all over.

       I do not understand why you would do this. We are all on the same team. If we stick together, we can beat the other teams out there. If we do not stick together, we will fail. Do they put something in that pool water that you swim in to make you stupid? That girl in the other room is the BEST gymnast of anyone out there. NO ONE can beat her! I really don't understand. It does not matter anymore, I guess.

       I will say this one last time and I advise you take it seriously. Stay away from my friends. Stay in your little swimming hole and leave us alone.”


       Girls: “Please don't leave us here. We don't want our teammates to see us like this.”


       Melissa (Laughing): “This is really funny. You two have NO idea where you are, do you?”


       Girl (looking around): “....What.........?”


       Melissa: “You two are in the MENS locker room! I would LOVE to see this when they find you in the morning but I can stay. I have to help Niki and pray she will still compete on OUR team!”


       Girls: “No! WAIT! Please don't leave us in here. We will NEVER live it down.......”


       Melissa: “Tough shit! Maybe you two can make this into something positive. You both wanted you cunts licked. GO FOR IT! You have ALLLL night to practice on each other. You might as well get a few orgasms out of it. I will tell you what....if you two lick yourselves to and orgasm, I will let you go.”


       Girls: “Really..? But we are not lesbians. We like guys!”


       Melissa: “Good-bye....”


       Girls: “NO! WAIT!”


       Melissa turned around and saw the two of them begin to lick each other. Melissa smiled. This was beautiful! She sat down to watch. These two girls were terrible at licking pussy but they were trying. Melissa smiled. For two girls that DIDN'T like girls they were sure getting wet. They were soon licking with a little more enthusiasm than just a minute ago. Melissa was prepared for this. She got out her camera and took a dozen nice clear pictures of the two girls. They were now licking harder and harder. They were both sucking and lapping up each others juices. Each would begin to wiggle around but it would start a chain reaction of pain as they both would jerk around. Melissa could tell that it was incredibly frustrating for them but they kept licking. Now they began to moan and groan. They were getting wetter and hornier.

       Melissa took some close up pictures of each of their faces so it was clear who it was. She took them at an angle that didn't show that they were all tied up. It looked like they were licking pussy because they enjoyed it. Melissa laughed. They really were enjoying it considering that they WERN'T lesbians as they kept reminding Melissa.

       Melissa quickly ran back to the women's locker room. She wanted to check on Niki. She was still sitting in the corner, “hiding”. Melissa was enjoying the girls but when she saw Niki, she got angry all over again. She went back to the men's locker room. The girls were still licking each other. Melissa sat down to watch. She was getting horny just watching them. This was better than any porn movie. It was “live” and she knew that these two hated licking each other even though they were enjoying it so much.



       Melissa: “Are you sure you two aren't lesbians. You seem to be enjoying yourselves a lot. You're not very good at it but you will get better with time and practice.”



       Girls: “MMMMffff.......OOOHH...GHHH....M”


       Melissa laughed. She normally would have began to finger herself but thoughts of Niki were in her head and she would NEVER disrespect Niki by enjoying these two bitches that much. A sober look got on her face and if the girls could have seen it, they would have become afraid. They were too busy sucking each others cunt to notice.

       It took longer than normal because they were tied up and NOT very comfortable but soon one of them started cumming. Just as she began to thrash around, the other began to cum. It became a screaming match. They were screaming in pleasure AND pain. As one thrashed around while cumming, she was jerking her legs enough to pull on the other's arms. The more they cum, the more each pulled on the others shoulder joints.

       Melissa watched as they calmed down. This was too good for them. They didn't deserve this pleasure at all but Melissa knew that despite the fact that they had cum, they found it disgusting to lick another woman's cunt. More than that, these two were friends. Now every time they looked at each other, they would think of the other's cunt and remember it's look and taste.



       Girls: “Please. We did what you said. Please let us go.”


       Melissa (Smiling): “Did you two enjoy it. Did you enjoy having you friend lick your dirty cunt?”



       The girls hesitated but finally said: “No. We didn't.” Their response was not sincere. Melissa knew that they enjoyed their little orgasms.


       Melissa: “You two don't sound to convincing. I think you enjoy each others tongues but won't admit it to yourselves.”


       Girls: “We didn't enjoy this You made us do it. Now let us up, please.”


       Melissa: “I have NO intention of letting you two lesbians up!..............”



       Girls: “YOU PROMISED!”


       Melissa: “Don't interrupt me. As I remember, You two promised to let Niki go if she licked you too. Then suddenly you lesbos changed your minds and decided to keep her! You two are DISCUSTING! You are both pretty and could have any guy here but you  had to entertain yourselves with Niki. She is the BEST gymnast that we have. She is the reason we win so many competitions.

        Let me tell you idiots something else about her. Niki has a gentle and beautiful spirit. She is like a crystal sparkling in the bright sunlight. It is beautiful but fragile. She is one of a kind. If you two ass holes have hurt her, You will live to regret it. DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR???!!”


       Girls: “Yes...yes. We are sorry. Please let us go.”


       Melissa: “We have been through all that. Niki was begging for you to let her go and all you did was cause her MORE pain!! Bye bye, “ladies”. If you get too bored, don't worry. The guys will be back in the morning and I'm sure that they will be HAPPY to entertain you.”



End of Part 11.............


       


       

       

Alone Together  Part 12







       Melissa turned out the lights and went back to the women's locker room. As she left the girls were screaming to let them go. She hurried back to Niki. She was still sitting in the corner, crying. Melissa ran over to her and knelt in front of her. She reached out and Niki yelped and wiggled back.


       Melissa: “Niki? Niki, it's me, Melissa. Please look at me.”


       Niki peeked at Melissa but pulled the towel back over her face. Melissa began to tear up. They had become so close and now Niki wouldn't even look at her. She didn't want to lose her. Melissa was becoming desperate REAL fast! Melissa sat down next to Niki and got as close to her as she could without her moving away form her.


       Melissa (crying): “Niki.....PLEASE look at me. Please, my pet. Please take my hand.”



       When Niki heard the word, “pet”, She looked up at Melissa and seemed to hear her for the first time. Niki threw the towel down and leaped at Melissa and held her in a tight hug and began to cry all over again. Melissa let out a long sigh and held on tight.


       Niki (crying): “Please don't leave me. Please..?”



       Melissa: “I am not going anywhere, pet. I will always be here for you.”


       Niki held tight onto Melissa for several minutes before slowly and carefully looking up at Melissa. She looked at her for a few seconds as if she were a dream, then smiled through her tears. Melissa smiled a big “smile” of relief. She pulled her face to her own and kissed Niki. Niki shivered but soon was kissing back. Niki pulled back and smiled.



       Niki: “I am sorry, Melissa. I had begun to please that other girl. Will you forgive me?”


       Melissa: “You have NOTHING to be forgiven for. It was their fault, not yours. I would NEVER want you to go through that kind of pain....NEVER. They will not bother you again. I promise. We will not talk of it again. Now let's go......”


       Niki: “Go where?”


       Melissa: “You need cleaning up, pet.”


       Despite Niki's troubles tonight, the thought of being with Melissa put a smile on her face. Niki grabbed Melissa's hand and pulled her into the shower. Niki turned on the water and stood there looking at Melissa. Melissa smiled back with genuine happiness for the first time after Niki's attack. Melissa giggled. Niki was so damn cute. Melissa just stared at her for a moment. Niki's body was beautiful. Melissa's eye fallowed Niki's shoulders up and down her well toned arms, her perfect tits and down her flat stomach. Her ass and pussy were beyond description as Melissa's eye went down her muscular legs and back up. When Melissa looked Niki in the eye, she saw that Niki was blushing.



       Melissa (giggling): “You are so damn cute, pet. Hold your arms out straight.”


       Niki stood with her arms out and waited. Melissa grabbed the soap and began to rub Niki down and get her all “soaped” up.  She ran her soapy hands up and down Niki's arms and around her neck. Niki closed her eyes and lost herself in Melissa's touch. She remembered being trapped under those girls but Melissa's touch was not only soothing, it protected her. She felt safe now.

       Melissa's hands ran down Niki's back and over her ass. Melissa rubbed her ass up and down several times. Melissa was getting horny herself and NOT form the water. One hand went down the crack of Niki's ass and across her pussy once. The other hand rubbed her own pussy a couple of times but she stopped herself. This was Niki's moment, not hers. Melissa's hand ran down Niki's ass one more time. She rubbed her fingers deep across her ass hole and across her pussy. Niki responded by arching her back and sticking her ass out. Melissa pinched her ass and Niki yelped.



       Melissa: “Stand still, pet. How can I wash you off is you keep moving around?”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       In truth, Niki was not really moving but Melissa wanted to tease her a little. Melissa;s hands ran up and down Niki's sides before she walked around in front of her. Melissa ran her hands down Niki's chest. She spent some time pinching and rubbing her tits. Melissa giggled when Niki would let out little mewing sounds and desperately tried to stand still. After spending some time on her tits, Melissa ran her hands down Niki's stomach. Melissa was staring at her pussy. That beautiful blond “fur” was calling to her but she couldn't help but admire Niki's stomach. Her stomach muscles were hard and developed. She could feel them ripple once and a while as her hands moved lower down Niki's stomach and close to her pussy.

       Melissa's hands went around Niki's pussy and down her legs. Niki let out a gentle moan as Melissa washed her way down to Niki's feet and back up again. This went on for one more cycle as Melissa rinsed her off. Niki was still gently moaning.


       Melissa: “Pet, you keep making noises. Is there something that you want?”


       Melissa already knew the answer but there was a purpose to her question.


       Niki: “I want you to make me cum. Please?”


       Melissa: “What will you do for me if I do?”


       Niki: “I will do whatever you wish. You know that.”


       Melissa: “What if I don't want you to cum? Will you do what I wish?”


       Niki (turning red): “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa let out a sigh of relief. Those two bitches had apparently NOT “broken” her spirit. It was the one thing that Melissa feared the most. Niki's spirit was beautiful but fragile. Every time Melissa looked at Niki, it was just one more thing that she “saw”. She would always see that beautiful crystal sparkling in the sun.


       Niki pouted as Melissa quickly washed herself. Niki would always want to wash Melissa too but apparently it would not be today. Melissa lead Niki out to the bench by their lockers and began to dry her off. She started at Niki head and ruffled it roughly with the towel. Niki giggled as Melissa shook her head around. Melissa smiled with a tear running down her cheek. She was now totally convinced that Niki was not hurt by those two bitches from the swim team.

       Melissa rubbed the towel down Niki's back and over her ass. Just like before. She used her hand to run the towel down the crack of Niki's ass and once across her pussy.  Niki could help herself. She moaned and stuck her ass out. Melissa pinched her again and she yelped again.


       Melissa: “I told you to stand still, pet. If you keep wiggling around, you will have to leave here naked so you dry off. Would you like that?”


       Niki (Embarrassed): “No Melissa. I will be still. Please......I will be still.”


       Melissa: “Ok, pet.”


       Melissa moved around in front and brought the towel down Niki's neck and shoulders to her chest and tits. Melissa spent some time on her tits. She never got tired of looking at them or touching them. She smiled. Niki was staring at her too with lust in her eyes. Melissa pinched Niki's tits through the towel a little bit and rubbed her way down Niki's stomach. The towel moved its way down each leg as Niki spread her legs a little. Melissa ran the towel back up and around Niki's pussy without touching it.


       Melissa: “I think it would be pointless to dry your pussy off. It keeps getting wet all over again. Now stand there and wait while I dry off.”


       Niki pouted again as she stared at Melissa drying herself off. Niki wanted to do it but She would have to wait for a another time. When Melissa was finished, she got dressed and looked at Niki.


       Niki: “May I please get dressed, Melissa? Please don't make me go naked in public.”


       Melissa smiled and said: “Don't worry, pet. I have NO intention of letting you out of here naked. I want you to myself and don't want to share you with everyone else. Get dressed. Remember; just you top and skirt!”


       Niki turned three shades of red and hugged Melissa. She turned and got dressed and said, “Thank you, Melissa.” Melissa was amazed that Niki was always so polite despite all that she had been through. They packed their things up and Melissa grabbed Niki's hand and began to lead her out.


       Niki: “What about those two girls. Will they bother me anymore? I don't like them but I want to keep competing. What should I do?”


       Melissa: “Don't worry, pet. I have made sure that they won't bother you again.”


       Niki: 'What did you do? Did you see them? Did you talk to them?”


       Melissa: “I gave them a taste of how they made you feel.”


       Niki: “How?”


       Melissa: “Come on. I will show you.”


       Melissa didn't want Niki to see these two again. She wanted things the way they were but Niki seemed insistent. She wanted to know what happened. Maybe it was better this way. She would see the reason why they would leave her alone. Melissa held Niki's hand and they walked down the hall to the men's locker room. Niki pulled Melissa to a stop.


       Niki: “We CAN'T go in there! It's the men's locker room!.....”


       Melissa: “It's ok, pet. It is empty. Everyone is gone. Please. Trust me.”


       Niki smiled as Melissa held her hand and pulled her into the locker room. As Melissa turned on the light, The two girls began to yell out again.


       Girls: “Is someone there?? Please untie us. Let us go!”


       Melissa and Niki walked into the area where they were tied up. Melissa watched Niki's reaction. Niki looked carefully and when she saw who it was, she instinctively took a step back and behind Melissa. She grabbed Melissa's hand tight and was peeking around the corner. The girls quieted down when they saw who it was. They figured that it was pointless to beg. Niki stepped out form behind Melissa and looked up at her.


       Niki: “Did you do this to them?”


       Melissa: “Yes. I did. I wanted them to feel what it was like for you, when they had you down and helpless.”


       Melissa saw Niki looking at them and thinking. Niki was a total innocent. She had no idea that everything that she was thinking could be “read” by anyone by the look on her face. She couldn't hide her thoughts if she tried to. Melissa watched her and smiled.



       Niki: “Melissa...?...”


       Melissa: “What is it, pet?”


       Niki: “Could we untie them, please?”


       Melissa: “I did this because I don't want them to do this to anyone again. You don't like them held helpless like they did to you?”


       Niki: “No. I do not want to be like them and this is something that they would do. All we are doing is making things worse. Please, can we untie them? Please?”


       Melissa: “Ok, pet. I will untie them.”


       Niki smiled and hugged Melissa. Melissa walked over to the girls and began to untie them. Niki just backed up and watched. Soon, they were untied but laying on the mat. Their muscles and joints were sore and they simply lay there and stretched a little.


       Girls: “Thank you.”


       Melissa: “Don't thank me. Thank her. (pointing at Niki) It was her idea, not mine.”


       They looked at Niki. Niki was once again hiding halfway behind Melissa when she saw the two of them staring at her.


       Girls (to Niki): “Thank you. We are sorry. We will not bother you or anyone else again.”


       Niki: “You are welcome. I hope you are alright.”


       Melissa: “You see what I mean? Despite all that you did to her, she not only trusts you and believes you, she is actually concerned about you! You are both VERY lucky that you didn't hurt her! Now clean up this shit before you go home!”


       The girls looked at Niki. She was still next to Melissa and holding her hand tightly. They saw the look on her face and knew there was something different about her. They looked at each other and didn't need to say it. They began to clean up slowly. They were still sore.



       Melissa: “Remember what I told you!”


       As Niki and Melissa began to walk out, Niki turned back and said, “Good Bye.” Melissa smiled to herself. This is why she loved Niki. The world was a brighter place with her in it.



       Girls: “Good Bye. Thank you letting us go. We're Sorry....”


       Niki: “Thank you for letting them go, Melissa.”


       Melissa: “You are right, pet. What I did makes me no better than they are. Thank you for reminding me.”


       Melissa leaned over and kissed Niki. Niki smiled.


       As they continued, Melissa said to no one in particular, “Besides, They don't have any clothes. I got ride of them. Their swimming suits are gone too. I left their purses but they will be going home naked.”


       Niki began to giggle.



       Melissa: “That's not all, pet. I have another little surprise for them.”


       Niki: “What..? I don't want to be mean to them.....”


       Melissa (smiling): “Don't worry, pet. It is not mean. At least not like you mean.”


       Melissa began to giggle.


       Niki: “What is it?”


       Melissa: “It's a surprise.”


       Melissa and Niki gathered up their belongings and left the building. Niki was curious but kept silent. She knew it was pointless to keep asking if Melissa didn't want to tell her. They got into their truck and Melissa pulled it around facing the exit from the building. It was about 15 minutes later that Niki saw the door open a crack and the girls that had Niki down and that Melissa had tied up peeked out of the door. They didn't exit. They simply peeked out and looked around. Niki stared. They seemed fine but they didn't come out of the building. Finally they crept out through the door and Niki began to laugh. They were both completely naked.


       Niki: “Why are they naked?”


       Melissa (giggling): “Because I took all of their clothes. I left their purses, ID and other personal belongings but their clothes are all gone. The fun isn't over. Watch.”


       The girls slowly walked toward their car while looking around constantly for other people. Just as they were a few feet form the door, Melissa turned the headlights on so the two of them were completely lite up as if they were on a stage. They tripped and scrambled for the door but it had locked when it closed. They were both running in circles and trying to hide behind each other. Melissa and Niki kept laughing. The two girls ran into the parking lot toward their car. Melissa turned off the lights and drove around to where their car was. Melissa and Niki were parked facing their car just as they got to the spot where it was. The girls took longer than usual. They were hiding behind other cars while trying to get across the lot.

       The timing was perfect. Everyone got there at once. The girls ran up and stood there staring. The car was gone. Niki watched but didn't say anything. Melissa was still laughing. Melissa turned on the headlights of the truck again and it lite up the two girls again. They began to run in circles and trip over each other again. They ducked behind another car and were both peeking out from behind it. They were obviously waiting for this car to drive away.

       Melissa got out of the car and walked toward the girls. Niki waited in the truck. She was nervous but she had faith in Melissa and watched quietly.


       Melissa: “Hi ladies. Well, you don't really look like “ladies” but you know what I mean.”


       Melissa laughed and Niki was smiling.


       Girls: “What are you doing? Give us our clothes! Where is our car??!!”


       Melissa: “You two quiet down and be nice or we will leave.”


       Girls: “NO! PLEASE! Don't go. Please give us our stuff back.”


       Melissa: “Now you are being nice. I will give everything back but you must agree do something for me, first.”


       Girls: “What do you want us to do?”


       Melissa: “OH no. You must agree, first.”


       Girls: “OK...OK...we will do whatever you want. Please tell us were our car is.”


       Melissa: “You two are so cute. I will tell you what I want. Get in the back of the truck.”


       The girls jumped quickly in the bed of the truck. They were happy to do it. They ducked down in the back so no one could see them. Melissa drove the truck under one of the large lights in the parking lot. She parked the truck under the light so the bed was facing the street. The girls tried to hide but in this position, it was impossible. Anyone from the street could see them. Melissa got out and told them what she wanted. She had one girl sit on the tailgate with her legs hanging down.


       Melissa: “Now here is what you two will do. You, on the truck will spread your legs. The other girl will get on her knees and lick you until you cum and then you will switch positions and do it again.”


       Girls: “We're not doing that! You can't make us!”


       Melissa: “You DID promise but NO, I can't make you so we will simply leave you alone. We will see you tomorrow at practice. Bye bye.”


       Melissa began to get into the truck when the girls yelled out.


       Girls: “Wait!”


       Melissa: “Yes?”


       Girls: “Please. Can't we do something else for you?”


       Melissa (getting into the truck): “No!”


       As Melissa closed the door and started up the truck, the girls ran around and yelled, “OK! OK!....Please don't go.”


       Niki was still smiling. Melissa glanced at Niki. She was relieved that Niki was enjoying this and didn't want her to stop. If Niki told her to stop, it would have been a CLEAR indication that she had “changed” because of these two bitches.

       


       Melissa: “Go ahead. Get on the truck and let's see some action. Make it good! I want the girl sitting on the truck to enjoy it. I want her to explode in an orgasm!



       One of the girls (Girl 2) sat on the tailgate of the truck and the other one (Girl 1) got down on her knees. She looked at Melissa for some sympathy but when she saw the look on Melissa's face, she knew it was pointless to object. She looked at the other girls pussy right in front of her face. She hesitated for a second, looked around and slowly began to lick her friends pussy up and down. Girl 2 looked down at her friend and watched her lick her pussy. She didn't like another woman licking her. She was not gay and liked men.

       Melissa watched and smiled. She knew that they both hated this but it was one last lesson that they needed to learn. For Niki's sake, Melissa was keeping her anger in check. She would have never really hurt them but Niki was a kind person and Melissa respected her wishes. Melissa looked down at Niki. She was on her knees looking out the back window of the truck. Melissa couldn't help but stare at Niki. Her ass was sticking up and because she didn't wear underwear, her little skirt rode up and her ass was bare. Melissa's attitude softened. Niki's ass was so damn cute. Melissa reached over and slid her hand down Niki's ass and over her pussy. Niki jumped but when she saw it was Melissa, she stuck her ass up as far as she could and kept watching the other girls. When Melissa felt her pussy, she found out that Niki was already wet.


       Niki: “I'm sorry, Melissa. I don't mean to enjoy those other girls. I don't mean to hurt you. You are still my friend.”


       Melissa (smiling): “You have nothing to be sorry for, my pet. You may enjoy whoever you wish to. The only thing that would hurt me is if you voluntarily pleased or let someone else please you. If you want ot be pleasured, you must always come to me.”


       Niki (turning red): “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa let it go. Niki understood and she was getting so very wet. The girl on the truck was beginning to enjoy herself too. She had leaned back and had her eyes closed. Girl 1 was not enjoying herself. She kept looking up at her friend. She knew that she was enjoying herself at the expense of her tongue. It was not right! Girl 1 had no choice. The only thing that she could do is make girl 2 cum as fast as she could. Girl 1 licked harder and stuck her tongue up girl 2's pussy as far as she could. Suddenly she felt hands on the back of her head. Her friend had grabbed her head and was pulling it tighter into her pussy. It was disgusting! Girl 2 was moaning and babbling.


       Girl 2: “Oh god! Come on! Lick harder!....ohha...ooo..”


       It took longer than it should have. Melissa smiled as she finger fucked Niki. Girl 1 obviously DIDN'T know how to lick a pussy. She should have been better considering that she was a woman herself and should know what to do. Girl 2 began to shake when suddenly she let out a yell and jammed her friends face into her pussy.

       Melissa stopped fingering Niki and got out her camera and took some beautiful pictures of the two of them. She got perfect views of their faces and it left NO dought who they were and what they were doing. Niki giggled but went silent when she felt Melissa's fingers up her pussy again. Niki let out a little moan but kept watching the girls.

       Girl 2 was humping her friends face for an entire minute before letting her head go. Girl 1 fell to the ground breathing heavy. Her friend had jammed her face so tightly that she couldn't breathe. Girl 1 looked up and saw her friend laying back and breathing heavy also but her breathing was the effect of a huge orgasm at her expense. Girl 1 was not happy. Her face was all full of her friends pussy juices and she saw that girl 2's pussy was still dripping down her thighs and ass. Girl 1 smiled. Now it was HER turn and she was certainly going to make GOOD use of her friend's tongue.

       Melissa saw the look on their faces. She giggled. Girl 1 was angry. She was missing the entire point. Where the two of them were truly that selfish? It didn't matter. Melissa had no intention of playing with these two. She didn't want them near Niki!

       Girl 1 sat up on the truck and pinched girl 2's nipples HARD! Girl 2 jumped up with a yell and looked at her friend with her own pussy juice all over her face.


       Girl 2: “What the fuck was that?”


       Girl 1: “It's MY turn! Get down here on your knees and LICK ME!”


       Girl 2 looked at Melissa and demanded the keys. Girl 1 looked at her friend with anger. She had kept her part of the deal and now her friend was being an ass. Melissa saw it all too.


       Girl 2: “Give us the keys! We kept our part of the bargain.”


       Girl 1: “It's my turn, now! She made up the rules, not me. We have to do this if we want the keys. Hurry up before someone comes by and sees us. Get down here!”


       Girl 2: “I'm not licking your pussy. Your the lesbo, not me!”


       Melissa looked at them and said: “Is this the way it will be, then?”


       Girl 2: “YES! We did what you said. Now give us the keys.”


       Melissa (to Girl 2): “Your car is down the block in that direction. The keys are in it. Bring it back and pick up your friend here and you two can leave.”


       Girl 2 ran off in the direction that Melissa told her. Girl 1 looked at her sadly.


       Girl 1: “She should have kept her part of the bargain. It was not fare but I will be glad to get home.”


       Melissa: “Are you angry with her?”


       Girl 1: “Yes but we will work it out. We always do. May I talk to your friend for a minute?”


       Melissa looked at her suspiciously but finally said, “OK.” Melissa followed her to the truck. Girl 1 leaned into the window and looked at Niki. At first, Niki wiggled away from her. She was still a little afraid even though Melissa was there.  Girl 1 looked at her and realized what they did.


       Girl 1: “I can not speak for my friend but I am truly sorry for what I did. I will never bother you again. Please try and forgive me someday. It is not like me. I will try to make up for it in some way. Good Bye.”


       Melissa heard what she said and watched. Then Niki did something that even surprised Melissa. She smiled and leaned over and gave girl 1 a hug. Niki always seemed to surprise her. Melissa looked at Girl 1 and realized that she was crying. She smiled, turned around and faced Melissa.


       Girl 1: “I will keep my word and NEVER bother you, or anyone else for that matter, ever again. I will wait for my friend over by the road. I would rather not stand under this light. Good Bye.”


       Girl 1 began to walk away. Melissa looked at her and looked at Niki. Niki watched her walk away with a sad smile on her face. She glanced at Melissa.


       Melissa (to Niki): “You want to help, don't you?”


       Niki: “Please? She has changed. I KNOW it!”


       Melissa (smiling): “OK, pet. We will help. (Yelling to girl 1) HEY! HEY! WAIT!”


       Girl 1 turned around and returned as Melissa waved her back.


       Girl 1: “What do you want, now? I kept my part of your bargain. Are you going to harass us again?”


       Melissa smiled and threw girl 1 the keys to their car.


       Girl 1: What's this? I thought my friend went to get the car?


       Melissa: “There is no car down the block. I had every intention of leaving you two out here without a car and leaving.”


       Girl 1: “Where is the car and where did my friend go?”


       Melissa pointed to the next row in the lot. When the girl turned to look, she saw their car sitting there between two trucks. The girl just looked at Melissa stupidly.


       Girl 1: “Why did you change you mind and why did you send my friend down the street?”


       Melissa: “Your friend is on a “wild goose chase”. You can go home or go get your friend if you want to but I think she should find her own way home. She broke her word. You kept yours. It is your choice.”


       Girl 1: “Why did you change you mind? I don't understand.”


       Melissa: “It was Niki's idea. I would have left you here but she wanted to help you.”


       Girl 1: “Why? After what we did to her, why would she help? She should be furious with us. I would think she would be enjoying watching us try and find our way home, naked and in the dark. I don't understand.”


       Melissa: “I think I do but go and ask her.”


       Girl 1 was obviously confused but she walked over to Niki and noticed that this time, she didn't move away. She got out of the truck and met her halfway. Niki was smiling and had a “soft” look on her face, this time. This was NOT the same person.


       Girl 1(to Niki): “Why are you helping me? After what I did, you should be angry. I don't understand.”


       Niki: “I can tell that you are not an evil spirited person. Your apology is sincere and I know that you will keep your word.”


       Girl 1: “You don't even know me. How can you be sure? How do you know that I am just making this all up?”


       Niki: “I can really explain it but it's obvious to me.”


       Girl 1: “Your friend doesn't think so.”


       Niki: “Melissa is a good person. I am lucky to have her as my friend. She is always trying to protect me.”


       Girl 1 looked even more confused. She looked at Melissa for some kind of explanation.


       Melissa: “I can't explain it either but I DO know that she is special. I was terribly afraid of what you two might have done to her but she seems alright. Niki is a special person. I consider myself to be very lucky to have her as my friend.”


       The girl smiled and said, “That is what she said. I do not understand you two but I think you are BOTH lucky.”


       Melissa(smiling): “Did you like the taste of pussy? You still have your friends dried up juices on your face.”


       Girl 1(blushing): “I don't think so. At least I don't like HER juice and she will hear of this! Maybe someday, I will try again but for now, I will stick to men.”


       Melissa laughed and said, “Fare enough. You had better go before your friend realizes that there is NO car down there and returns.”


       As girl 1 turned to leave, Niki ran up to her and gave her a big hug. The girl blushed and backed away. As she turned toward the car, Melissa heard her mumble, “Very strange. I am happy that we didn't hurt her.......” Melissa smiled. Niki was right, again. It was “right” to help this girl. They both watched the car drive away and Melissa giggled when the car drove off in the OTHER direction from where her friend went.


       Niki: “What's so funny?”


       Melissa: “Her friend went in the other direction to fine the car. She drove off away form her and is apparently going home without her. You never seem to amaze me, my pet. I am lucky to have you as my pet.”


       Niki didn't understand what she meant exactly but smiled and hugged Melissa. They both got into the truck and drove down the road to where girl 2 went. They saw her running back to the lot. She was hiding behind bushes and other cars but she was headed back. When she saw the truck, she ran up to it and crouched down to hide as best she could.


       Girl 2: “Where's the car? I can't find it!”


       Melissa: “Your car is on it's way home. Your friend took it home.”


       Girl 2(angry): “Why didn't she pick me up?! That bitch!”


       Melissa: “I think your question answers itself but you can ask her when you get home. You had better hurry and be careful. You have NO ID and there are a lot of people who DON'T like naked women running around. Worse yet, there are a lot of people that DO like naked women running around. You better hurry and get going while it's still dark.”


       Melissa drove off leaving the girl running after the truck and yelling obscenities as they drove off. Suddenly she realized that she was in the middle of the street, naked and yelling. She looked around and ran into some bushes and tried to think of how to get home.

       How in the hell is she going to get home??!!

       



       End of Part 12.


                       


       


       


Alone Together  Part 13



       Girl 2, (now known as Nancy), was trying to figure the best way to get home. Soon she figured the best way to get across town without getting caught. The night was early, yet and there were still people around but for the first hour or so, she seemed to be doing “OK”. She ran from house to house, hide behind buildings and in bushes. Her luck soon ran out.

       Nancy was hiding in some bushes and just about to make a run for the next house when someone came out the door. It was two girls. They appeared to be teens; probably in high school. Nancy ducked back into the bushes quickly but it was too late. The timing was perfect.


       Girl 1(Mary): “What have we got here?”


       Girl 2(Lucy): “I see it but I don't believe it. We were just about to go looking for someone to have fun with and opportunity gets delivered right into our laps. What do you think?”


       Mary smiled and winked at Lucy.


       Nancy: “Please. Please help me. Please take me home. Please?”


       Lucy: “Sure. We'll take you home. Come inside before someone else sees you.”


       Nancy: “Thank you very much.”


       Mary: “How did you get out here without clothes?”


       Nancy didn't really want to go into details about this so she made something up.


       Nancy: “My friends bet me that I couldn't get home without getting caught. It looks like I lost.”


       Lucy: “I guess you lost alright. Come on inside.”


       Nancy quickly ran inside behind the girls. She was grateful to be inside.


       Lucy (Whispering to Mary): “Tell Bob and Jim to get over here fast. We owe them a favor anyway and this is the perfect way to pay them back.”


       Mary told Nancy that she would get her some clothes and she ran off. Lucy asked Nancy if she wanted a beer. Nancy was exhausted from all this so she said “thank you” and politely told Lucy that she would love one. Lucy went into the kitchen. Nancy was alone in their living room. She had relaxed. She was going to get a ride home without running across town naked. May getting caught was a good thing.

       Lucy returned with two beers and sat down next to Nancy. Nancy took a big gulp of beer. It tasted good. Lucy began to ask her about her and her friends and what the bet was all about. Nancy made up some story about a card game. She didn't want to tell these two about what happened. They were nice enough but they were strangers.

       Lucy and Nancy made small talk for a while. After about ten minutes, Nancy began to get lite headed. Soon the room began to swirl around and she fell over. The last thing she remembered was Lucy catching her. Mary came back into the room. She had not left. She was simply hiding around the corner.


       Mary: “Is she out?”


       Lucy (laughing): “Yup! This is going to be great! She's very pretty and look at her. She MUST work out. Her body is well toned. Are Bob and Jim coming over?”


       Mary: “Yea. I called their cell phone. They were on their way to the bar. They will be here in a few minutes. I didn't tell them what it was all about.”


       Lucy: “Good. This will be much more fun than the bar. Help me with her. She's not big but she's heavy.”


       Mary: “She IS well toned.”



       Nancy began to awaken. She tried moving but her arms and legs wouldn't move. She was still groggy but her head was clearing. She felt hands lightly slapping her cheeks as she woke up. She tried again to move but she was still held tight. Things were getting clearer for her. She realized that she was tied, face down, on some kind of small table. Her arms and legs were tied to the corner table legs. Her legs were secured so her ass and pussy was wide open. Her face was at the edge of the other end of the table.


       Nancy: “What? Where am I?”


       Lucy: “You are our entertainment tonight, whore.”


       Nancy: “I am not a whore. Please let me go.”


       Bob: “She is a polite whore, isnt she? What do you think, Jim?”


       Jim: “She certainly is polite but then that is not really important, is it?”


       Bob: “Nope.”


       Lucy walked up to Nancys face with a hot curling iron. She touched to her face but not long enough to burn her. Lucy wanted to let her know that it was there. Lucy sat on a small stool in front of Nancys face and spread her legs. Nancy could see cum oozing out of her pussy.


       Lucy: “Lick me clean, whore or that hot curling iron will get shoved up your cunt!”


       Nancy: “Please let me go. Please?”


       Lucy grabbed her head and jammed it into her pussy. Nancy tried to pull away but Lucy had her tight. As Nancy kept struggling, she suddenly felt that hot iron near her pussy. Whoever had it lightly touched it to her thighs and to her pussy hair. She could smell the burning hair. Nancy let out a muffled yell as Lucy jammed her head into her pussy.


       Lucy: “COME ON, WHORE! Get to work or your dirty cunt will feel that hot iron jammed up it.”


       Nancy had no choice. She began to lick and suck on Lucys pussy. She could taste the cum and she sucked it up as best she could. It was getting hard to breathe. Lucy wanted to cum and she was jamming Nancys face into her pussy. It was getting hard to breathe when suddenly she felt a cock jammed into her pussy. Nancy let out a yell but all that could be heard was a muffled moan. Whoever was fucking her was NOT gentle. They were ramming her as hard as they could and her face was being rammed into Lucys pussy.

       Lucy finally stiffened up and let out a yell. Nancy was getting light headed but tried to keep up. Just as she was passing out, Lucy let her head go and she took in a large breath of air. She caught her breath and soon had another pussy in her face as the guy fucking her let out a long moan and filled her cunt with cum. Her face was jammed into another pussy. She was commanded to keep licking or her cunt would get sealed closed with burning flesh. As the guy pulled out of her cunt, she felt the heat near her cunt again but this time they touched it to her cunt but quickly pulled it away. Nancy let out a yell but the only thing that anyone heard was a loud moan as her face was jammed into another pussy. This girl not only pulled her in tight to her pussy but was humping against her face.


       Mary: “COME ON, WHORE! LICK!!!!!”


       Nancy worked her tongue as fast as she could. Up until now, she had never been with a woman and was NOT very good at it but she kept trying. Her breath was coming in short gasps and she could feel that hot iron against her cunt every so often. She would jerk and try her best to lick fast. All she could hear was laughing and the words, cunt, whore, bitch, slut.

       She felt another cock get shoved up her cunt as she kept working on the pussy in her face. She let out a grunt as he began to ram his cock in and out of her cunt fast! She could hear his grunting. He sounded like an animal in heat. HE didnt give a shit about her. She was simply a cunt to fuck.

       Like the first girl, her face was pressed tight to a pussy. She was having a hard time breathing again and just as she passed out, the girl stiffened up and let out a yell of pleasure. She only saw stars and things were getting black just as the girl pulled away. Nancy took in a HUGE breath of air as things cleared up for her. She was still being fucked from behind and she could hear more comments about her worthless cunt.

       She began to cry. She wished that she had simply licked her friends pussy, earlier but now it was too late. As she took in a second breath of air, a cock was jammed full into her mouth. She tried to yell but the cock was past her vocal cords and down her throat. The two cocks got into a rhythm an she felt herself being jerk up and down.

       The guy in front grabbed her ears and was using them as handles. The two guys soon came both at once. They stiffened up, let out a groaning yell and she could feel cum shooting up her cunt and down her throat.

       She was between conscious and unconscious as she heard the door open and more people came in. There was a lot of laughing and it soon sounded like a party. She felt nothing but cocks up her cunt and in her mouth for several hours. Every so often if she didnt perform well, Lucy would touch the hot curling iron against her cunt. She pulled it away quickly and did no permanent damage but it hurt and the message was LOUD AND CLEAR! Nancy kept trying her best. She was not much of a sexual person and had only been with a couple of guys in her whole life.

       It was several hours later. She had been fucked constantly in her cunt and mouth the entire time. She could feel cum dripping down her legs and her stomach felt full. She knew it was full of cum. Her hands and feet were numb form being tied and being pulled on constantly. She prayed that they would untie her soon. After all this time, they seemed to be finished with her. She began to struggle again. She was now terrified of them killing her but her struggles were useless.


       Nancy: “Please……………”


       Lucy kicked her in the cunt and said, “SHUT UP, WHORE!”


       Nancy let out a loud howl of pain but could do nothing about it. Lucy came around in front of her and held up a small pill.


       Lucy: “Eat this, whore or we will seal up your filthy cunt for you.”


       Nancy felt that hot iron against her cunt briefly and let out a yell of pain. Lucy jammed the pill into her mouth and pinched off her nose and held her mouth closed. Nancy had NO choice. She chewed the pill and swallowed it. After a few minutes, Nancy felt light headed and passed out.

       Nancy began to wake up. She felt grass against her face. She realized very soon that she was lying, face down, in the grass. She looked up and realized that she was in someones front yard right in front of their door. She tried to get up but fell down. She was still under the influence of whatever drug they gave her. She crawled into some bushes and lay there, hoping her head would clear up soon. She began to cry again. She had NO idea how many guys had fucked her. She felt cum all over her legs and she knew her stomach was FULL of cum too. She slowly reached down to her pussy and was relieved to find out that it was not burnt or at least not burnt severely. She felt something on her back but she couldnt reach it. It felt like tape or something but she was not sure. She let it go since she couldnt reach it anyway. She lay back down in the cool grass and waited. She hoped that this drug would wear off soon. It was still dark but she didnt know how long she was in that house. She began to cry all over again when she realized that she had NO idea where it was. She was moving through so many neighborhoods that she had no clue to where this house was. She only saw two people but she knew there were at least fifteen people there. She had NO idea where she was now, either. They could have taken her anywhere. At least they had no idea where she lived or who she was. She waited.

       Nancy must have fallen asleep again. She woke up and realized that it was much later. Her head was clearer but she could see the light of what they always called, “Pre-dawn”.  Nancys ankles and wrists were a little sore from being tied up so tight. There were bruises but they would heal. There was dried up cum all over her legs and she could still taste it. She was thirsty but not hungry for obvious reasons. Her stomach was full of cum. The more she thought about it the sicker she got until she began to puke. Nancy was on her hands and knees in front of someone's house retching. Even after she puked up all the cum, she had the “dry heaves”. Soon it stopped and she saw what she had puked up. It was what she had feared. There was a puddle of cum in front of her. She felt sick all over again and crawled back behind some bushes and lay down. The cool grass felt good but she couldn't stay there. It would be light soon.

       Nancy was feeling better. The drug had mostly wore off. She looked around and didn't recognize anything. She simply picked a direction and began creeping form house to house. This time she was determined NOT be seen by ANYONE! She kept traveling house to house. Occasionally a car would pass but there were plenty of hiding places around the homes. She looked up and figured she had about an hour until sunrise. She changed her plans. She had to find a place to hide for the day and then continue the next night.

       Soon she came to a clearer area. She saw a fast food restaurant there. She had an idea. She ran out back and climbed into the garbage dumpster. She closed the lid and arranged the garbage bags and tried to get as comfortable as she could. It stunk but it was comfortable. There were plenty of bags to make a little “nest” for herself. At this point, she preferred the smell and taste of garbage over cum. She lay down and tried to get some sleep. Nancy was rapidly becoming like the fox being chanced by the hounds. She was week minded and afraid of her own shadow at this point. She was desperately afraid of everyone and everything.

       Nancy could tell when someone was coming with garbage There was a latched gate that made noise. It gave her a chance to bury herself a little and keep quiet and still until they left. She looked forward to the garbage deliveries. With them came fresh food scraps and drinks that weren't finished. She was VERY hungry and by the time night returned she at least had SOME food in her stomach. She waited until late evening when the restaurant was closing before she left the garbage dumpster.

       She slipped away and began her running form tree to tree and bush to bush. She still headed in one direction. She was hoping to recognize something soon. She had gone about another half mile when she came upon a small bridge over a narrow river. She was rapidly becoming a wild animal and she dove into the river and swam across. The water felt good. It not only helped to clean her off but the water felt natural. She fell into her swimming rhythms again but it didn't last long. The river was narrow. She climbed up out on the other side and ran for some cover. She went about another half mile and recognized where she was.

       Nancy had been very traumatized and she was not in her right mind. All she knew is that she needed to get home. At this point, she didn't even know why. She just needed to get home.

       She ran at a steady pace and soon she saw the house that she lived in. She ran inside like a scared rabbit and jumped into her bed and wrapped herself up in her covers. Her friend form the gym, Laura (Girl 1) came running into the room. She let out a gasp when she saw Nancy. Laura moved toward Nancy and began to ask her where she was and if she was “OK”, when suddenly Nancy began screaming and crawling away. She kept screaming for Laura to get away.


       Nancy: “GET AWAY FROM ME!!!! LEAVE ME ALONE!!!!.......DON'T TOUCH ME!!!!!”



       Laura: “Nancy, it's me. Let me help.”


       Nancy: “YOU ARE ALL LIERS! NO ONE WANTS TO HELP!! LIERS!!!! LIERS!!!!”                


       When Laura backed out of the room, Nancy quieted down and curled back up in her blankets. Laura didn't know what to do. She kept an eye on her all night and Nancy didn't move or say anything. Every time Laura tried to get near her, Nancy would scream at her to leave her alone. Laura didn't know anyone in town and she was afraid for Nancy. She would eat or talk to her. Laura figured that something bad happened to her but could get close to find out.

       The next morning, Laura saw that Nancy hadn't moved. She was mumbling to herself so Laura went to the gym to try and get help. There were a few people there but she didn't know who to ask. She got angry and figured that it was all Melissa and Niki's fault so she tried them first.


       Laura (to Melissa): “Nancy came home last night. Something happened. She was gone for two days. SOMETHING BAD HAPPENED AND I CAN EVEN GET CLOSE TO HER! If I try, she just screams at me! This is YOUR fault! (beginning to cry) I don't know what to do!!!...”


       Niki (to Melissa): “We should try and help, Melissa. May we at least try. Please?”


       Melissa looked at Laura and then smiled at Niki and said: “Yes, pet. We will try”


       Melissa (to Laura): “Niki is right. We should try to help. I never intended to hurt her. I only wanted her to realize what she had done.”


       Laura: “I don;t know what you can do. Seeing you might make things worse I will try anything. She won't eat. She won't even leave the bed to use the bathroom. I do not want her laying in her own “filth” to long. (crying again) Please hurry! Lets go!”


       The women drove to Laura and Nancy's house and when they went in, they saw that Laura was correct. If they got to close to Nancy, she would scream for them to “get away”. Laura began to cry again.


       Laura (crying): “I don't know what to do!”


       Niki went over to Laura and hugged her. It made laura feel better but she still was upset over Nancy.


       Niki (to Melissa): “Please, may I try to help, Melissa? Please?”


       Melissa: “I am not sure what you can do, my pet but go ahead.”


       Laura listened to the exchange between them and was curious about them but didn't give it a second thought. She turned toward Nancy and watched Niki move toward her. Nancy jerked and was about to scream again when Niki suddenly stopped. She seemed to know the exact distance that would trigger Nancy's screaming and she stayed just outside of that point. Nancy just stared at her. Niki looked back with the softest and most gentle look that Laura had ever seen.


       Niki: “Nancy, I need you help. Please help me. Please?”


       Laura had NO idea why Niki asked for Nancy's help. Nancy wasn't even coherent. Nancy looked at Niki and suddenly waved her to come near. Niki smiled and walked up to Nancy.


       Niki: “Thank you very much. I need your help.”


       Nancy lifted the covers and waved her onto the bed. Niki smiled that gentle smile and climbed into bed with Nancy. Niki wrapped her arms around Nancy and Nancy held her tight.

       Laura smiled and began to walk toward them when suddenly Melissa grabbed her arm and shook her head “no”. Laura wondered why but was smart enough to know that there was a reason. They both stood near by and stared at Niki and Nancy in the bed. The two women lay together in bed for a few minutes when Melissa and Laura herd Nancy begin to cry.



       Laura (whispering to Melissa): “I have NEVER seen ANYTHING like this. How can she do this?”


       Melissa: “I am not sure, either but NOW you know why I got so angry with you two. Niki is very special and very rare. You can now see what I have known. I see it many times with her and I am amazed each time. If Nancy is not too far gone, Niki can bring her back to us. Give her time.”


       Laura (crying): “I am so sorry.......I am sorry for what we did to her. We almost destroyed one of the many things that makes this world just a little bit brighter for the rest of us. Please forgive us.”


       Melissa: “There is time for that later but you are right. You are just now beginning to see Niki as I see her. She is rare. I am sorry for what I did to you, too. I got angry.”


       Laura: “You had EVERY right to do what you did. I hope she can help Nancy.”


       Melissa: “If anyone can, Niki can. I doubt if even SHE knows how and why she is doing this. She is intelligent but terribly naive but she has a pure spirit.”


       The two women went into the living room and waited. Niki lay on the bed next to Nancy. Nancy was clinging to her like a frightened rabbit. She had told Niki what happened but she didn't get angry. Niki only wanted to help and Nancy knew it.


       Niki: “Nancy, I want to make you feel a little better. Will you please come with me so I can clean you up? Please?”


       Nancy: “Don't leave me alone! Please stay with me!”


       Niki: “We will go together. No one will hurt you while I am with you. Now let's go.”


       Niki gently pulled on Nancy's hand and she got up and fallowed Niki so close that they were touching bodies the whole time. Laura and Melissa saw them come out of the bedroom.


       Laura: “Nancy...................”



       Melissa: “SHHHH! Don't make any noise!”


       Laura looked at Melissa and nodded her head. Nancy looked at them an pulled closer to Niki as they went into the bathroom. Niki glanced at them, pointed at her back and shook her head “no” so Nancy didn't see. Both Melissa and Laura stood there wide-eyed but said nothing. Stuck to Nancy's back was a ten dollar bill. It had been glued and laminated to her back and just under it were the words;  “Cheep Whore”.

       They heard the shower come on and Melissa peeked in but sat back down by Laura. Laura was crying a little.


       Melissa: “Niki's cleaning her up. Give them time.”


       Laura: “Does it bother you that she's with someone else?”


       Melissa: “No.”


       Laura: “It doesn't? Why?”


       Melissa: “It's because I love Niki and she knows it. Don't worry. Niki can make things better.”


       Laura looked a little confused but didn't say anything. She just sat quietly and thought about it. She had never had anyone in her life that she cared about that much. She WAS very worried about Nancy, though.

       Niki got the water just the right temperature, held her had out and guided Nancy into the shower. Niki got some soap and began to slowly and gently clean Nancy up. Nancy jerked when Niki touched her with the soap.


       Niki: “Please, Nancy. Please be still. You said you would help me. I need your help and this is the only way that will work.”


       Nancy: “OK.”


       If anyone would have been watching, the words would make no sense. It was Niki that was trying to help Nancy but Niki knew that this was the only way to get close enough to her to help.

       Niki started at the shoulders and slowly rubbed down Nancy's arms with soap. Her hands went over her shoulders and down her back. Niki began to cry silently when she touched her back. She knew that it would take several washings and several days to get the writing off her back. It would take something else to get the ten dollar bill off. It was glued on.
       Niki worked her way down Nancy's back and over her ass. When Niki's hand began to move down the crack of Nancy's ass, she jumped away and said, “no”.


       Niki: “Please, Nancy. Please. You promised that you would help.”


       Nancy: “OK.”


       In Nancy's mind, she was helping Niki so she forced herself to stand still. Niki continued down the crack of Nancy's ass. Her hand rubbed it's way over her butt hole and gently over her pussy but only once. It was clear that she didn't like Niki's hand there and Niki knew why. If they weren't in the shower, anyone could have seen tears running down Niki's face. She continued.

       Niki moved around in front of Nancy. She looked her in the eyes, leaned forward and kissed her gently on the mouth. Nancy just watched her but did nothing. Niki's hands moved down Nancy's chest. Niki spent a little more time there but not too much. For some reason, Nancy didn't seem to mind as much so Niki began to message her tits. Every so often she would gently pinch Nancy's nipples. Nancy would let out a grunt but otherwise do nothing else. Niki was a little confused about it. Why would Nancy not want her to touch her anywhere except her tits? Niki let it go. No one knew what really happened to her and Niki figured that she would find out soon enough. Nancy had told her that she was raped but gave no details. Niki leaned forward again and kissed Nancy gently and continued down her stomach. Nancy's stomach was a lot like Melissa's but not quite so developed. Niki hands moved down around Nancy's hips and down each leg. Nancy spread her legs a bit for Niki as she brought her hands back up. Niki took her hands up Nancy's hips and around back and around her ass. Anyone looking would have sworn that Niki had her face in Nancy's pussy but it wasn't. Niki only had desires for Melissa but she desperately wanted to help Nancy. It seemed that on some level, Nancy knew that too.

       Niki worked her hands back to Nancy's front and rubbed gently down her thighs and up and down from her pussy to her butt-hole. Nancy jumped at first but these hands were different. The others were rough and they hurt. These hands were gentle. The were healing and hypnotizing; almost magic. Nancy felt like she was in her own little world with Niki. She felt safe with her.

       Nancy opened her eyes and saw Niki looking into her eyes. Niki smiled and kissed her lightly on the lips and reached around to turn off the water. Nancy was confused. She had hurt this woman. Nancy wanted to help her. She asked for help and Nancy was grateful for her help. What did that mean? Nancy thought about it.

       Niki looked into Nancy's eyes and smiled. She took her hand and led her out of the tub. Niki grabbed the towel and put it over Nancy's back. Niki scowled a little when she saw her back again but kept drying her. Niki pulled the towel from her shoulders down her back. Niki got on her knees and ran the towel down her ass crack and down her legs. She crawled around in front of Nancy and began at her feet. She pulled the towel up each leg slowly and gently. Nancy was pretty and Niki could still appreciate it. She looked straight into Nancy's pussy. Melissa would forever be her “friend” but Niki could still wonder what Nancy tasted like.

       Niki's hands worked the towel up and around Nancy's hips and over her stomach. Niki's eyes stared at Nancy's tits as she rubbed the towel over each one. She rubbed it all around and over her tits. Nancy didn't seem to mind. For some reason, having her tits played with didn't bother her. Niki had no idea why and as always, she spent a lot of time “drying” them. Niki worked her way back down Nancy's stomach.


       Niki: “Please spread your legs a little, Nancy.”


       Nancy looked at Niki confused and unsure but she trusted Niki and spread her legs tentatively without saying anything. Niki smiled and gently rubbed the towel down over her pussy to her ass hole and back two of three times. Niki glanced up at Nancy and saw her staring down and as they met eye to eye, Niki smiled and then stood up.


       Niki: “Please sit down so I can dry your hair.”


       Nancy: “OK. Will you please scratch my back. It itches.”


       Niki thought fast and said: “You back has a bandage on it. You hurt it a little so we put one on. Don't scratch it. It is healing.”


       Nancy: “OK. I was wondering why it was itching. Thank you.”


       As Niki dried Nancy's hair, she teared up. She could see clearly the ten dollar bill that had been glued on her back and epoxied over with a clear resin. It was glued just above the words, “CHEEP WHORE”.

        Nancy relaxed. This was the most normal thing that has happened to her in the last two days. Niki helped Nancy get dressed and then she put her skirt and top back on. All this time, Melissa and Laura were waiting downstairs.


       Laura: “Melissa, will Nancy be OK?”


       Melissa: “Who can tell. I pray that Niki can help her. This is my fault.”


       Laura: “This is not ALL your fault. WE WERE WRONG! We deserve what you did and MORE!”


       Melissa: “Perhaps. Nancy didn't deserve what happened at all. If anyone can help her, Niki can.”


       Niki and Nancy walked into the room. Nancy was clean and had her normal clothes on. Laura smiled when she saw her and said, “Hi Nancy.” Nancy quickly let go of Niki's hand and ran into her bedroom. She jumped back into her bed and curled up in her blankets.


       Melissa: “Niki, what happened to her? Will she be “ok”?”


       Laura: “Did she tell you anything?”


       Niki: “She has not said anything to me about what happened. It is all I can do to get her to trust me and even that is hanging on by a thread. She is afraid of people for some reason. The only way that I could get near her is to make her believe that she was helping ME. Melissa, May we please take her home with us? She will be better away from here and away from people. Please?”


       Melissa: “Yes, pet. That is a good idea. Will she go with us?”


       Laura: “May I go too. I want to help.”


       Niki: “I don't know. I will talk to her. Please be patient.”


       Niki walked over to Melissa, hugged her and kissed her and quickly walked away. Niki was quick but Melissa still had enough time to give her a pinch in the ass. Niki jumped, giggled and went into the bedroom. Laura smiled at Melissa. She had MUCH to account for!


       Laura: “Why do you call her “pet”? Do you own her?”


       Melissa: “That is personal between Niki and myself but to answer you, NO, I do NOT own her.”


       Laura let it go. It was obvious that Melissa had NO intention of describing her personal life with Niki.



       Niki sat down on the bed next to Nancy. Nancy jerked a little but when she saw Niki she relaxed. Niki spent a few seconds to think of how she would ask this.


       Niki: “Nancy, I know of a safe place where we can stay. It is away from others and it is completely safe. Please come with me, there. It would mean a lot to me.”


       Niki was still trying to get Nancy to believe that she was helping her and not the other way around. Nancy looked at Niki and was deep in thought and confused but she truly wanted to be away form other people. Others were the cause of her pain.


       Nancy: “I would like that. Is it all right to go with you?”


       Niki smiled and said: “Yes. I would like you to be with me. We will go there. It is safe. May Melissa come too? She is my friend. I need you both. Please?”


       Nancy got a frightened look on her face. For some reason she believed that Melissa would hurt her.


       Nancy: “I do not like her. Can we please go alone?”


       Niki: “I need Melissa to help us get there. She makes it safe for us. She will not hurt you. I will be with you all the time.”


       Nancy: “OK. I will go with you if you need me to.”


       Niki grabbed Nancy's hand and led her back into the living room where Melissa and Laura were. Laura was about to say something when Niki got a stern look on her face and shook her head quickly “no”. Laura caught it and kept silent.


       Niki: “Nancy has agreed to help me so she will go with us to our safe place.”


       Laura smiled but still had to admire how pretty Niki was. Her body was perfect and that long blond hair was almost golden. Niki asked if Laura could come too and Nancy didn't seem to mind. The only one that frightened her a little was Melissa. Melissa was smart enough to catch on and talked very little and kept away form Nancy as much as she could. They got into the truck. It was tight they all got in except that Nancy wanted to be next to Niki and AWAY from Melissa. Once they got in the correct order, Melissa drove them home. Nancy was nervous until the got into the country away from people. Soon they pulled into the driveway and stopped in front of the house.

       They all got out. Melissa went into the house and left Laura, Niki and Nancy alone. Nancy looked around and Niki could tell she was not tense like before. Niki grabbed Nancy's hand and led her into the house. Melissa was just sitting there and staying quiet.


       Niki (to Nancy): “Are you hungry?”


       Nancy: “No. I am tired. May I lay down someplace?”


       Niki smiled at Nancy and said: “This is our safe place. You do not need to ask. You may leave whenever you are ready or you can stay as long as you wish.”


       Nancy hugged Niki briefly and lay down in the bedroom. The three women went into the kitchen and quietly talked.


       Laura: “Will she be OK? IS she alright?!?”


       Niki: “I do not know. She seems better but she might NEVER trust people again.”


       Niki gave Melissa a look of “longing and hope”.


       Melissa: “She may stay as long as she wishes.”


       Niki smiled and gave Melissa a big hug and said, “Thank you, Melissa.”


       Melissa: “You are welcome, pet. She needs to discover her way back on her own.”


       Niki suddenly got a frightened look on her face.


       Melissa: “What is it?”


       Niki: “What about “mother”???”


       Melissa got a worried look on her face when Laura suddenly said, “Who is “mother”? IS there some one else here??”


       Melissa: “Shhh... Let me think.....We have no choice, pet. We will have to introduce Nancy to her.”


       Niki: “OK.”


       Laura had NO idea who they were talking about but they seemed to be handling it so she dropped the whole thing.


       Niki: “Melissa, May I please go lay with Nancy? She needs me.”


       Melissa: “Of course, my pet.”


       Niki got into the bed with Nancy and held her from behind. Nancy let out a brief mewing sound and pulled Niki tight to her and fell back asleep. Melissa and Laura were tired too and they lay down in the other bedroom. They had to use the same bed and when Laura thought about it, she didn't seem to mind at all. A week ago she would have been disgusted by it but these two women were good people. Laura looked at Melissa's back and thought to herself; both of these women are lucky to have each other.

       Melissa and Laura got up about an hour later and found Nancy and Niki sitting on the couch talking. Nancy saw them enter. She looked and didn't pay much attention to them. She didn't even care about Melissa any more. Niki was looking around nervously when suddenly the bear walked in. Laura let out a scream and ran out the door. Nancy yelled and got up to run when Niki grabbed her tightly and yelled, “Wait!”

       Nancy looked back and forth between the bear and Niki. This was even MORE confusing. Niki was perfectly calm and the bear simply walked and lay down.

       Nancy: “Niki! RUN!”


       Niki: “NO! She wont hurt you! Its OK.”


       Nancy stood behind the couch and stayed but it was obvious that she was, to say the least, VERY nervous. Niki told Nancy to wait where she was and Nancy stared, wide-eyed. She was witnessing the most amazing thing. Niki ran up to the bear and jumped on its back. The bear let out a soft grunt, licked her in the face as Niki lay on top of her and scratched her ears. Nancy looked at Melissa and scowled. Melissa was watching Niki and smiling.


       Nancy: “What's going on? Why is the a bear in the house?”


       Melissa (giggling): “She's Niki's mother.”


       Niki (scowling): “She's NOT my Mother!!”


       Niki: “Nancy, come here. She won't hurt you.”


       Nancy walked slowly to Niki. The bear looked up at her as Niki grabbed her hand and pulled her to the Bear's face. The bear sniffed Nancy's hand, licked it and went back to playing with Niki. Nancy sat down and began to pet her and smiled. This was the most amazing things to her. Nancy grew up in the city. Seeing Niki climbing on it and playing with seemed somehow natural for her. Melissa didn't seem to care one way or the other although she was smiling a genuinely happy smile.


       Melissa began to giggle and said: “I have to go find Laura. She's probably running all the way to Chicago.” Melissa walked out the door and saw Laura about 50 Ft from the door and slowly creeping back.


       Melissa: “Laura, come back in. It's OK.”


       Laura: “Is Nancy dead?”


       Melissa made a mental note that she didn't ask about Niki but it was understandable.


       Melissa: “We are all fine. Please, come back inside.”


       Laura followed Melissa back inside and what she saw left her speechless. Here was a wild animal laying on the floor with Niki and Nancy all over it apparently playing with it. It looked like a big puppy. It looked up at Laura and stared at her. Laura stepped back and almost ran again until Niki got up, grabbed her hand and pulled her to the bear. Laura was nervous but when Niki held her hand out to it, it simply sniffed her and ignored her after that.


       Laura: “......What???!.......”


       Melissa: “It's a LONG story. It is alright. You can trust her. I will tell you the story another time.”


       Laura sat down and watched. Laura looked at Melissa and asked: “She won't hurt Nancy, will she?”


       Melissa: “No. As long as you don't openly hurt Niki, everything will be fine. If you two would have attacked Niki here, this bear would have scattered parts of your bodies all over this house. She is totally devoted to Niki. She does not belong to either of us. We live in harmony with each other. There is one slight problem, though. I hope you like fish.”



       Laura: “Fish? I don't understand.”


       Niki: “Yea, fish. It's not that bad, though, at least it's ALWAYS fresh!”


       Melissa and Niki laughed hard but Nancy and Laura didn't seem to get the joke but the women knew they would soon enough. Melissa went into the kitchen and Laura sat on the couch and watched the two women with the bear. Soon, Niki went into the kitchen and Nancy curled up on the floor against the bear. All that had happened to her in the last three days came flooding back to her. She held on to the bear tightly and began to cry like a baby. Laura began to go to her but stopped when Nancy began to babble away about all the things that were done to her. Laura was not a psychologist but she knew that she needed to leave her alone for a few minutes. Laura began to cry when she heard about what happened to Nancy. Melissa and Niki came back when they heard the crying but Nancy was curled up and almost asleep when they walked in. Laura waved them over and the three of them sat together and watched Nancy fall asleep.


       Niki: “What happened?”


       Laura: “She just started crying and babbling about all the horrible things that happened to her and then she fell asleep.”


       Melissa: “I was hoping that she would face it soon. I guess she felt safe here and with …..Nikis mother.”


       Niki: “Shes NOT my mother!”



       Niki sat there and glared at Melissa. Melissa giggled and even Laura smiled. She was beginning to see the humor. She still didn't understand why the bear was there but at this point, it didn't matter. Melissa and Niki left when Nancy began to calm down a bit. Laura looked around and was confused about what to do. She walked over to Nancy and lay down next to her. The bear simply looked up, sniffed her and lay back down. Laura was scared to death at first but the bear didnt seem to mind her being there. She touched Nancy and Nancy put her arms around Laura and held her tight. After a few minutes, the bear let out a heavy sigh and walked out the front door. Laura watched it go and shrugged. The entire thing was ridiculous but comforting at the same time. Assuming that it didnt eat her, she felt safe with it nearby.

       Nancy was still crying a little bit and clinging to Laura. Laura was not sure how to feel. It felt good to have Nancy with her but strange at the same time. She began to get uncomfortable on the floor.


       Laura: “Nancy, can we lay on the bed? The floor is uncomfortable.”


       Nancy: “OK.”


       Laura got up and Nancy followed. Nancy had Lauras hand and held it tightly as she fallowed her into the bedroom. As they lay down, they were “back to front” with Laura behind Nancy. Nancy pulled Laura tight against her. Laura was still a little confused but it was not unpleasant. Nancy did smell good. Laura nuzzled her cheek against Nancys face and waited to see what she would do. Nancy let out a little noise that sounded like a kitten and pulled Laura tighter against her. Soon, Nancy stopped crying and rolled over and looked at Laura.


       Nancy: “Thank you. I am sorry to unload on you like that.”


       Laura: “It is OK. You can talk to me anytime about anything. I will always be here for you.”


       Laura asked herself, “Why did I say that?”


       Nancy: “Thank you. I owe you something. That I wish to give you.”


       Laura: “What is that?”


       Nancy: “I owe you a service that I didnt give you on the truck. May I please repay you?”


       Laura had never given it a thought. She was getting to like Nancy more and more but had never thought of her this way. She was not a lesbian. She didnt want to upset Nancy right now but was still nervous about it.


       Laura: “OK.”


       Nancy didnt kiss her on the mouth but she began to kiss her way down Lauras chest. She did something that Laura never expected. Nancy began to suck on Lauras nipples. Laura was becoming more confused. It felt SO good but this was Nancy. This was not some guy she knew. As Nancy kissed her way down Lauras stomach, Laura simply gave in to her pleasures and closed her eyes as she felt Nancy's tongue lick it's way down her stomach. Nancy finally got to where she looking for. Laura smiled to herself thinking that Nancy was trying to find her pussy with her tongue as if she didn't know where it was.

       Nancy licked up and down once slowly. Laura spread her legs and moaned. She had guys before hump her until they would cum. It took all of three minutes. She would have cum dripping out of her pussy and he would be sound asleep. This was definitely different.

       Nancy continued. Laura could tell that she knew EXCATLY what she was doing. Nancy slipped her tongue inside her pussy and moved her upper lip over her clit. Nancy was a little hesitant but seemed to be set on pleasing her. Laura stopped trying to analyze  everything and simply gave in to her own lust. She looked down and watched Nancy lick her pussy. Her ass was sticking up and her hair was flowing over the sides of her face. She DID have a cute ass. Laura closed her eyes and remembered Nancy's ass. Her tongue was moving in, out and all around her pussy. Nancy never stopped. It was as if she wanted to please her and simply not because she “owed” this to her. Laura's mind spun and spun but finally she arched her back, stiffened up and let out a yell. She grabbed Nancy's head and pulled it into her pussy. Nancy couldn't breathe well but she never stopped. Laura kept yelling for a good minute until finally collapsing. Nancy smiled and kissed her way back up Laura's stomach. She nibbled on her tits for a minute, kissed her on the cheek and lay down beside her. Nancy rolled on her side, put her arms around Laura and closed her eyes.

       Laura lay there still confused. Besides on the truck the other day, she had NEVER done anything like this before. She kept thinking, “I am NOT a lesbian!......Am I?” This felt SOOOOO good. Nancy knows how to please a woman. She IS pretty. Would she stay with me?

       


       They lay like that for a while until Laura said, “I want to please you now.”


       Nancy: “You don't have to do that. I owe you more than I can say for helping me. I will please you when ever you want me to. All you have to do is say “When”.


       Laura: “There something I need to know and it is the only way to find out.”


       Nancy: “What?”


       Laura: “I will tell you when I find out, not before.”


       Nancy(blushing): “OK but You have to let me lick you again.”


       Laura (giggling): “You're blushing.... I have an idea.”


       Nancy: “What..?”


       Laura Flipped over and Licked her way down Nancy's chest. Just as Nancy did, she nibbled on her tits for a minute before moving down her stomach and to her destination. Laura Licked up and down Nancy's pussy. She had done this before but it was different this time. She was forced to before but now she wanted to. Because of their positions, Nancy had Laura's pussy right in front of her face as Laura licked her pussy. Nancy stared. Laura really didn't ask her to but she couldn't help it. Nancy picked her head up, grabbed Laura's thighs and shoved her tongue up into Laura's pussy once again. Laura was busy herself. She had already figured out what she needed to know but she continued. She felt Nancy licking her all over again. She didn't tell her to but she must not have been able to help it. Laura had a brief thought go through her head. Nancy had told her that all she had to do is ask. Nancy not only DIDN'T ask, Laura never told her to. It was terrific......and curious. It felt good to have Nancy's tongue in her but Laura considered their relationship as friends. Nancy was always kind of “bitchy” and Laura always seemed to have to do whatever Nancy wanted.

       Laura couldn't think anymore. She was getting wetter and wetter. Her juices were flowing down onto Nancy's face and Laura herself was tongue fucking Nancy at the same time. Soon they began to wiggle around so much that it was necessary for them to hold on to each other by the thighs. They were flopping around on the bed like two fish. Soon they were moaning and groaning but all that could be heard is a muffled moan. Each of their faces were buried in the other pussy.

       A week ago, the two of them had attacked Niki for “being a lesbo” and now the two of them were doing a beautiful job of licking each other's pussies. Laura began to cum first. Nancy was better at this than Laura was. Laura didn't realize it but Nancy had always spent a lot of time fingering herself so she knew exactly what to do. Laura was not quite so familiar but before Laura was finished, Nancy began to cum.

       It was all the two of them could do to hang on to each other. They were screaming into each other's pussies. Finally they finished cumming and Laura lay on top of Nancy for a few minutes before rolling off. They simply lay there and didn't say anything. They were both VERY tired. They had a long day and after their little experiment, they fell asleep immediately. Melissa and Niki gave them their privacy and Melissa was hoping that Nancy would be alright. The two of them went to bed also. The bear fallowed Niki and Melissa into their bedroom and lay down next to the bed.

       It was early the next morning that Niki was awaken by a big crash!



       Melissa (shouting): “That Mother-fucking bear! Why in the fucking hell is it ALWAYS laying in a doorway??!!! I am going to cut it's heart out some day!! FUCKING BEAR!”


       Niki started laughing. If she didn't know better, she would think that the bear did it on purpose. Niki popped out of bed and ran into Nancy and Laura's room. Niki was in a great mood. She had made two new friends. A couple months ago, she had no one and now she had Melissa. Laura and Nancy were her friends but not like Melissa was. She was special.

       Niki saw the two of them under the covers. She ran at the bed, did a perfect handspring and landed on top of the two women. Her landing was hard enough to get their attention but not hard enough to hurt them. Niki was a master at her “art”.

       

       Laura: “What the hell??!”


       Nancy: “ARRRG.........!”



       Niki: “HI! Good Morning!!”



       Niki pulled the covers down form their heads and began to giggle. She saw Laura's looking up at her but next to her was not Nancy's face. There, next to Laura's head was a pair of feet.



       Niki: “You two have been naughty. You must be punished!”



       Just as Laura was about to say something, Niki grabbed Nancy's feet tightly and began to tickle her. Nancy began to wiggle around and giggle. She was obviously ticklish. Laura looked at Niki. Niki was naked and having fun. It seemed that no one wore clothes around here. Nancy was wiggling around and trying to pull her feet away. Laura made a mental note; Nancy was VERY ticklish!

       Nancy pulled the covers off her face and looked up. She got a perfect view of Niki ass and pussy. Niki's legs were spread out across both women. Nancy stopped her laughing for a second. Niki was beautiful but her feet got the best of her again and she was wiggling and laughing all over again.


       Nancy (Laughing): “No...Please stop.....Stop!”


       Niki: “What do you think, Laura? Do you want me to stop?”


       Nancy: “Oh come on, stop. STOP!”


       Laura (smiling): “I don't know....Let me think about it. What will you do for me if I have her stop, Nancy? Will you behave or are you going to be naughty?”


       Nancy: “Please..Please stop! I'll behave! I Promise!”


       Laura: “That's not good enough! What if I don't WANT you to behave? What if want yout o be naughty?”


       Nancy: “I'll do whatever you want...PLEASE STOP!”


       Niki winked at Laura and Laura winked back.


       Laura: “You heard her, Niki. You are my witness.”


       Niki: “Yup.”


       Niki let go, jumped off the bed and ran off. Nancy was breathing heavy as she looked up at Laura. Laura was smiling down at her. Nancy lay there as if she was exhausted but soon recovered.


       Nancy: “What was that all about?”


       Laura: “I had no idea that you were that ticklish. Are you going to keep your promise?


       Nancy: “I always WAS very ticklish. What promise?”


       Laura: “You said you would behave or be naughty, whichever I wanted.”


       Nancy turned red and said: “What do you want me to do?”


       Laura smiled and said: “I will not hold you to it. You were being tickled and it wouldn't be fare. Lets go see what they're doing.”


       Nancy: “Wait! What would you have me do?”


       Laura looked at her. She was serious. Since they had found her she seemed to be getting closer to Laura.


       Laura: “I will let you know but for now, I want you to be naked like everyone else while you are here.”


       Nancy half smiled and said: “OK.”


       Laura's request was pointless. Niki and Melissa were ALWAYS naked here and Laura and Nancy were naked anyway but Laura wanted to try something with the request. Nancy had changed since they found her.


       

       As Nancy got up, she walked in front of Laura. Laura looked at her back. Nancy still had the ten dollar bill and “Cheep whore” on her back.


       Laura: “Wait!”


       Nancy: “Yes, Laura?”


       Laura: Wait here and lay on the bed, face down. Don't move.”


       Nancy looked at her funny. Her request was strange but Laura seemed sad and had a worried look on her face. Normally she would have questioned it but she waited on the bed. Laura came back with a couple of bottles and rags and told Nancy to lie on the bed on her stomach and be still. Nancy could see that Laura's attitude had just changed and that she was suddenly very sad.


       Nancy: “What's wrong? Niki told me that they had a bandage on my back. It has been itching. Are you going to take it off?”


       Laura began to tear up and said: “Yes. Lay still.”


       Nancy: “OK, Laura.”


       Laura looked at Nancy's back and went from crying to anger VERY fast. She gently began to apply fingernail polish remover to the ten dollar bill that was glued to Nancy's back. Fortunately the glue was not very strong and the fluid took it off without too much trouble. Nancy was not stupid and she recognized the smell.


       Nancy: “Why are you using fingernail polish remover?”


       Laura: “I will explain it when I am through. Please trust me.”


       Nancy was silent and lay still. She knew that something was wrong and she hoped that Laura would tell her. She felt the wet rag rub back and forth along her back. It did not hurt and was cool but it DID smell. It gave off that tell-tail oder. Laura's hand went down along her lower back too. She was trying to rub off the writing too. It would eventually ware off on its own but Laura was trying to get as much off as possible. Nancy would never be able to go back to swimming with that on her back. Soon she was finished and Nancy began to question it all over again.


       Laura: “Wait here and lay for a couple of minutes and let your back dry off. I will be right back.”


       Nancy was concerned. Something was defiantly wrong but she waited. Laura left and went into the kitchen where Melissa and Niki were. They smiled and began to say something when they saw the look on Laura's face.


       Melissa: “What's wrong?”


       Laura: “I took the ten dollar bill off Nancy's back and got as much of that writing off as I could. I used fingernail Polish remover and it got most of it off but Nancy recognized the smell and has MANY questions. I don't know what to do. She has come so far> I don't want her to slip backwards into the way she was. Please help me.”


       Melissa: “You like her. You enjoy her company?”


       Laura (Blushing): “Yes.”


       Niki ran up to Laura and gave her a big hug and ran off to talk to Nancy.


       Laura looked at Melissa and asked: “What was that for? Where is she going?”


       Melissa smiled and said: “Niki has her own way sometimes and even I don't totally understand it. I suspect that she is going to talk to Nancy.”


       Laura got a frightened look on her face and began to leave when Melissa grabbed her tightly.


       Melissa: “I'm sorry but please.....trust Niki. You have seen yourself how she does things. Please. Give her a chance. She might be the only one that CAN help. Trust her.”


       Laura looked nervous but agreed. They went into the living room and Laura noticed that the bear was gone.


       Laura: “Where's the bear?”


       Melissa got an angry look on her face and said: “It comes and goes by itself. That fucking bear! If it keeps sleeping in doorways I am going to skin it and make a blanket out of its hide! I swear it trips me on purpose. The Bitch!!”


       Laura smiled despite her concern for Nancy. These three were the strangest trio she had ever met but there was no denying how they all felt about each other.


       Laura: “Why is the bear here?”


       Melissa figured it would be good to keep Laura occupied until Niki could talk to Nancy. Melissa told Laura the entire story. Laura just sat there with a stupid look on her face. She would NEVER have believed it if she didn't see it for herself. Melissa told her that if she wanted more detail of Niki's initial meeting in the tool shed, she should ask Niki. They waited.

       Nancy was laying on the bed when Niki walked in. As Niki came in, Nancy sat up and Niki sat down next to her.


       Nancy: “What going on? Something is wrong.”


       Niki: “We need to tell you something.”


       Nancy: “What..?”


       Nancy figured it was bad and she was getting scared but as she looked at Niki, it didn't seem so bad. Niki smiled that innocent and bright smile. She was obviously here to tell her something bad. Nancy began to cry. Niki let her cry as she told her.


       Niki: “Those people that attacked you didn't just let you go. They did something else. Nothing permanent but extremely mean. It would be like someone beating you in a swimming race, tripping you and pushing you back into the pool and screaming to everyone that you were a big “loser”. It is not permanent but just plain mean.”


       Nancy: “What....”


       Niki told Nancy about the marks on her back. Nancy began to cry all over again. She fell into Niki's arms. She was finally putting all this behind her with the help of he friends here and now it started all over again. Nancy knew what Laura was doing, now. Nancy held onto Niki as if she was a life preserver and she was drowning. Niki was not a psychologist or even a close friend of Nancy but there was something in her touch that Nancy needed. Niki held on to her. As Nancy held her she cried harder. The thought of them attacking her like they did came rushing back. How could she have done that to her. At that point, Nancy convinced herself that she deserved this. She stopped crying and pushed Niki back. Niki looked into Nancy's eyes and knew that even though she stopped crying, something was not right.

       Niki grabbed Nancy's hand and led her into the living room to Melissa and Laura. Laura smiled and Nancy sat down next to her. She didn't seem to be as upset as Laura thought. She was relieved. Niki looked at Melissa and Melissa knew right away that something was not right. Melissa made a pretense of making breakfast and her and Niki left the room.


       Melissa: “What's wrong?”


       Niki: “Something is still not right with her. I can't put my finger on it. At first she was VERY upset and then suddenly she stopped crying and was OK. That is not right.”


       Melissa: “We will watch her. Maybe Laura can find out. Keep close to her, pet.”


       Niki smiled, hugged Melissa and crept to the doorway to check on them. Suddenly Melissa and Niki heard the two of them scream! They ran into the living room and began to laugh. There was the bear sitting in front of them. It had just dropped a fresh but VERY dead fish at their feet. Melissa and Niki laughed as Nancy and Laura were sliding up the couch away from the bear. They were still not used to this wild animal having free access to the house.


       Niki: “It looks like its FISH for breakfast! I hope your hungry.”


       Laura & Nancy: “FISH.....FOR BREACKFAST??!!”


       Niki: “It's either that or you two explain to her that you don't want her “gift”.”


       Laura & Nancy: “FISH, it is!!! Let's eat!”


       As they walked into the kitchen with the fish, Niki giggled. She heard Laura mumble, “YUK!” After they all ate, Melissa cleaned and nodded to Niki so the other two couldn't see. Niki got a sad look and went into the other room with Nancy and Laura but as she walked in, she saw Nancy crying her eyes out with her head on Laura's lap. Any other time, Laura would enjoy Nancy's head on her lap but not now. Niki gave Laura a sad smile and went back to Melissa. Niki told Melissa that it would be alright. Melissa smiled and told Niki to get back to the other room. She told her that her presents would be helpful. Niki looked a little confused but left.

        Melissa watched Niki's ass as she left. It seemed like a lifetime since she had tasted it. At this moment she wanted to wear Niki's ass as a hat. Melissa began to get wet as she watched Niki but then she thought about the confused look on her face. Niki still had NO idea what kind of person that she really was. Melissa herself didn't really understand fully but she had a better idea than anyone else. Still, just when she thought she had Niki figured out, something weird would happen. Melissa DID know that Niki had the cutest ass she had ever seen. She got wet all over again. She reached down and began to rub her pussy.

       Niki walked slowly into the other room. Nancy was still crying with her head on Laura's lap but it appeared that Nancy was slowly crying her self out and falling asleep. Laura looked up at Niki with tears in her eyes. Niki stared at them for a second and gave Laura a smile. This was not a sad smile. It was a smile that felt like a gentle breeze of fresh air. Niki looked at the bear lying on the floor. She walked over to it and lay down in its paws, closed her eyes and listened. She didn't want to interfere but she DID want to help if Nancy needed it.

       Laura leaned her head back and closed her eyes as Nancy seemed to be falling asleep. Laura began to look at Nancy the same way that Melissa saw Niki. She had a nice lean body. It was perfectly proportioned and slightly muscular. She was not built like Niki or Melissa but she did have a beautiful body. Laura watched Nancy's chest rise and fall with a steady rhythm. She brushed the hair form her face and silently cursed the people that did this to her. Laura was normally a peaceful person but this made her angry. She sat there trying to figure out how to find these people. She told herself that she would NEVER give up looking for them. She got so angry but then looked back at Nancy. She needed her right now. She would be patient. Those people would get what was coming to them soon enough.

       No one was really sleeping except Nancy. She was not tired but was mentally exhausted and in this cabin with her head in Laura's lap, she felt safe. She slept.

       There was one other that slept. Soon the bear began to snore. Niki glanced at Laura and they both smiled. Laura had heard the entire story form Melissa about that bear. She STILL didn't understand but like Nancy, she felt safe with it nearby.

       Niki got up a while later. She walked over to Nancy and kissed her on the forehead and went back to Melissa. Nancy smiled, look up at Niki walking away and looked at Laura staring down at her with a concerned look on her face.


       Nancy: “I am OK. I just need to sleep for a while. Please stay.”


       Laura: “I am not going anywhere. Rest.”


       Laura leaned down and kissed Nancy on the forehead as Nancy fell back asleep. This was NOT the same person as the woman she knew three days ago.

       Niki walked into the kitchen and saw Melissa sitting at the table rubbing own pussy. Niki smiled as Melissa pulled her hand quickly away. Melissa turned a little red even though Niki was her friend. It was the whole idea of getting caught.


       Niki: “May I help? Please?”


       Melissa: “You are sweet, pet. Yes, I think you should help. Get under the table right now or you will get a spanking.”


       Niki, diving under the table: “Yes Melissa.”


       


END PART  13

       




       


       


       

Alone Together   Part 14

       





       Niki walked into the kitchen and saw Melissa sitting at the table rubbing own pussy. Niki smiled as Melissa pulled her hand quickly away. Melissa turned a little red even though Niki was her friend. It was the whole idea of getting caught.


       Niki: “May I help? Please?”


       Melissa: “You are sweet, pet. Yes, I think you should help. Get under the table right now or you will get a spanking.”


       Niki, diving under the table: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki crawled under the table and saw Melissa's pussy wide open and waiting. Niki grabbed Melissa's thighs and blew into her pussy. Melissa jerked a little as Niki blew on her again. After a third time, Niki softly licked up and down Melissa's pussy. Melissa was rapidly getting wetter and wetter. Niki licked once again up and down very softly. Melissa kept pushing her hips out and spreading her legs but every time she did, Niki would back up and simply blow on her pussy. Niki was having fun teasing Melissa. She tasted so good. Niki kept licking gently. Melissa grabbed the table for support and began to hump the air with her hips. Niki smiled when Melissa began to hump. Melissa's pussy was flowing with juice and she was trying to lick up every drop without touching Melissa too much. Niki wanted to play a little and Melissa was in no position to tell her “no”.

       Niki moved in and licked up and down gently. Melissa was getting the idea. She humped once but pulled back quickly when Niki blew on her a little. Niki moved in and began to gently lick Melissa's pussy all over again. Niki pulled back again and blew hard on Melissa's pussy. She pressed her lips up against it, stuck her tongue inside and blew like she was giving someone “the raspberry”. Melissa began to shudder and jerk around.

       Niki kept her tongue inside Melissa's pussy, pressed her lips up against it and began to tongue fuck Melissa. Niki was rapidly becoming very good at Licking Melissa's pussy. She was doing all the right things perfectly. Melissa thrust her hips forward and had a death grip on the table. Niki fucked her with her tongue hard and fast. Soon Melissa thrust her hips out, let out a yell and filled Niki's mouth and face with her juice. Niki wanted it all and didn't waist a drop. She got several mouthfuls and swallowed it all. Just for fun she moved her face around so it was covered with Melissa's pussy juice.

       When Melissa calmed down, Niki rest her head in Melissa's lap and waited. Niki's mouth, face and nose were filled with “Melissa”. She was always happy to please Melissa. Melissa was her friend. Melissa reached down and stroked Niki's hair as if she was petting a little puppy.


       Melissa: “Thank you, pet. You are getting better but I think you need more practice. You shouldn't tease me without permission. Were you pleasuring me with it or having fun?”


       Niki: “I am sorry, Melissa. I wanted to make it better for you.......and I was having fun. From now on I will think only of you.”


       Melissa: “You are sweet, pet but I think I should have some fun too, don't you think?”


       Niki: “You should always have whatever you wish. What can I do?”


       Melissa: “Come out from under the table and sit on the counter over here.”


       Niki crawled out and sat on the counter in front of Melissa.



       Melissa: “Now here's what I want you to do. Spread your legs. (Niki smiled and spread her legs wide) Now I want you to finger fuck yourself until I tell you to stop but you are NOT allowed to cum unless I tell you to. You may pause briefly if you need to but do not stop!”


       Niki: “What about Laura and Nancy?”


       Melissa: “What about them? Get going, pet. I would enjoy watching you. You are so pretty. You look absolutely delicious!'


       Niki: “Thank you, Melissa.”


       Niki began to rub herself at first and quickly shoved two fingers up her pussy and began to fuck herself with them. She was already wet from licking Melissa's pussy. That always made her horny. Niki leaned back and closed her eyes and continued to finger herself. It was a good thing that her ass was sticking to the counter or she would have slid off.

       Melissa watched her and drank her coffee. She read the newspaper and pretended not to pay any attention but truthfully she had a very difficult time NOT staring at Niki's fingers rapidly being shoved in and out of her pussy.


       Melissa: “Remember pet, do NOT cum!”


       Niki: “OH YES.....I will remember......YES!”


       Melissa: “Good! I am going to check on Laura and Nancy. You keep busy.”


       Niki simply nodded as Melissa left the room. Niki watched her ass as she left. She was getting so close to cumming. Her own juices were running down her thighs and down the counter. She was just about to cum and it took all of her willpower to stop for a few seconds. She moved her fingers away from her clit. That helped. After a few seconds, she started again. Her fingers began to fuck her pussy in and out all over again. She shuddered and almost came again and had to stop. It was getting VERY frustrating. Melissa was making sure Niki knew what it felt like to be teased. This off and on again masturbating continued. It was driving her crazy but she had no choice.

       Melissa went into the living room to check on Laura and Nancy. They were on the couch just as Niki had left them. Melissa smiled as she heard Niki let out a moan now and then. She was not really angry with Niki but she did enjoy teasing her now and then. She glanced back at Niki….DAMN! She is pretty!

       Melissa looked at Laura. She had a worried look on her face. Evidently, Niki was correct. Something was not right. Melissa silently waved Laura into the kitchen. Laura gently put Nancys head down and fallowed Melissa into the kitchen. Laura saw Niki on the kitchen counter and stared at her. Melissa watched her too for a few seconds and noticed Laura watching her. Melissa smiled.



       Laura: “Is she suppose to be doing that? Why doesn't she finish?”


       Melissa: “Yes. I told her to. You may enjoy the show as much as you want but if you want to know why, you must ask her. She may tell you if she wants to but. I told her not to cum until I let her. Isn't that right, pet?”



       Niki: “Oooohhh....uuuhhh? Oohhhh...yes..YES! Uhhh..No...Yes!”


       Laura: “So she does what you tell her. Why? Is she some kind of servant for you? I don't understand.”


       Melissa: “It is difficult to explain. She loves me and I love her. I do not own her nor is she my servant. Our relationship is unique and special.”


       Laura just stared at Niki. Melissa could tell that she was getting horny, herself.


       Melissa: “What is going on with Nancy? Niki says that something is not right. She says that Nancy has accepted things a little too easy and I don't know what she means and she can't explain it. Do you know?”


       Laura: “Niki is VERY perceptive and that doesn't surprise me. Nothing about Niki surprises me anymore. She is right. Nancy has accepted things a little too fast and easy but I don't know what to do.”


       Melissa: “I don't either. I am certainly NOT an expert on relationships or this kind of thing. Maybe Niki can help. Niki, Stop what you doing and come over here.”


       Niki shuddered as she pulled her hands away form her pussy and moaned as she slid off the counter. She waddled over to Melissa.


       Niki: “Huh? Please can I cum, now?”


       Melissa: “Not right now, pet. We need you t go find out about Nancy. Go talk to her.”


       Niki: “Ahhhh.....OK, Melissa.....OK..”


       The two women smiled and stared at Niki as she waddled and wiggled into the living room where Nancy was sleeping on the couch. On the way through the doorway, Niki turned around, scowled at Melissa and stuck her tongue out at her. Melissa laughed. Niki looked like a little kid with her tongue sticking out.


       Melissa: “She is so cute. I NEVER get tired of staring at her ass!”


       Laura: “I see what you mean. Nancy has a cute ass too. I hope that Niki can help.”


       Melissa: “If anyone can, she can. As naive as  she is about many things, she has a true gift with certain things and I believe this is one of them. We will wait.”


       Melissa noticed that Laura was the only one there that was wearing clothing but she said nothing. It was her choice. Nancy didn't seem to care one way or the other.

       Niki sat down and put Nancy's head on her lap and began to stroke her hair. Nancy “mewed” a little but said nothing. Niki reached down and began to rub Nancy's tits and pinch her nipples a little. Nancy woke up, saw Niki and rolled over to give her easier access to her.


       Niki: “Does this bother you?”


       Nancy: “I thought you were Laura but you may do whatever you wish. I owe you more than I can say. I do not deserve our kindness. The only thing that I deserve is what those people did to me. I deserve that...and more.”


       Niki: “Why would you say that? You did not deserve what those people did to you!”


       Nancy: “I DO deserve it for what I did. I am OK with it. Do not be concerned.”


       Niki suddenly realized what was wrong. She grabbed Nancy's head tightly and looked her in the eyes.


       Niki: “Listen to me carefully! You did NOT deserve what they did!! Spreading darkness around the world does NOT make it a brighter place!!!!!”


       Nancy looked as if someone hit her in the face. She simply stared at Niki and slowly understood what she was saying. Niki had a way of getting right to the point and making people understand. She was truly gifted and Nancy now understood. Niki leaned down and gave Nancy a long kiss on the mouth. Nancy began to cry all over again.


       Niki: “Besides, it is my right to punish you and no one else's. Maybe a nice spanking later?”


       Nancy looked up at Niki for a second, half smiled and then curled up and began to cry like a little baby. She was mumbling and babbling about what happened to her at the same time. She was yelling and begging for them to stop. Niki had tears running down her cheeks. She could almost feel her pain. She was incapable of hating those people and she would NEVER understand......

       Melissa and Laura peeked around the corner and saw Nancy curled up with her head in Niki's lap. Laura began to cry, herself. Melissa put her hand on Laura's shoulder.


       Melissa: “She will never cease to amaze me. She is SO DAMN cute too!”


       Laura: “I will always be grateful to the both of you for opening our eyes. We will always be your friends.”


       Laura went into the living room and took Niki's place on the couch with Nancy's head on her lap. Niki kissed Nancy lightly on the cheek as she got up. Laura stayed with Nancy as she cried. Niki went back into the kitchen.


       Melissa: “Thank you, pet. She seems to be coming to terms with it, finally.”


       Niki: “She felt that she deserved it for what they did to me. NO ONE deserves what happened to her.”


       Melissa: “With her help, We will try to find out who it was but for now, I am glad she will be “ok”.”


       Niki smiled and hugged Melissa.


       Niki: “I think I will have to give Nancy a spanking, later. I was joking when I said it but she smiled up at me when I said it. It may be necessary for her.”


       Melissa: “I agree but next time ask me first, pet.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa. May I please cum, now?”


       Melissa noticed that Niki was still wiggling around a little while rubbing her thighs together. She knew that Niki could never cum like that but it was cute.


       Melissa: “You may finger yourself as much as you want, pet, but you may not cum, yet. Now let's leave them alone for a while and see if they want to return to the gym, today.

       Nancy cried herself back to sleep. She was not really tired but she was exhausted. Laura watched her sleep. Nancy was still naked and Laura kept staring at her ass and tits. Laura was still a little confused. Looking at Nancy like that seemed normal around Niki and Melissa but at the same time, it felt strange. Laura reached down and lightly rubbed Nancy's tits. Nancy unconsciously moved a little bit to give her better access to her tits. Laura pulled her hand back for a few seconds before reaching back down and beginning to rub them again. They felt like hers but it was different with Nancy's tits. It was different and pleasant. Niki and Melissa were always naked around the house and they were both pretty but Nancy was different. Laura always wanted to touch Nancy and now seemed to be her chance. She kept feeling her tits and all over her back and stomach. She could just barely see a small bit of pubic hair but could reach it without waking her. Laura didn't want her to know that she was touching her and didn't want to wake her up.

       Nancy was dreaming. She was lying in the hands of safety. She could feel them holding her. She could feel them touching her. She floated back to the surface of consciousness but kept her eyes closed. Niki's hands were gentle and felt good. She opened her eyes to look at her and saw Laura sitting there staring at her and caressing her. She closed her eyes but awaken. She was confused. Laura was a close friend but this was different. Nancy pretended to be asleep and gave it a lot of thought. Her touch was not unpleasant but still........this was Laura...! Her hands felt good. They were gentle.

        Laura was pretty and has always gotten a lot of attention for the guys. She herself got a lot of attention too but not as much as Laura did. She needed to talk to Niki. Nancy pretended to wake up. As she did, Laura pulled her hands away and looked down at her as she woke up.


       Laura: “Are you all right?”


       Nancy: “Yes. Thank you. I wish I could forget. This will haunt me forever. I will never be close to anyone again!”


       Laura: “NO ONE? You shouldn't say that. Someday a guy will come along that you can love. Don't pass that chance to be happy. Not all people are evil.”


       Nancy was still feeling Laura's hands on her and said: “I don't know if I can tolerate anyone to touch me like that again. It will always bring the memories back.”


       Nancy's statement lacked conviction. She could still feel Laura's hands. Laura got a sad look on her face and it didn't go unnoticed. Nancy almost regretted saying it but it was true. She could also feel all those hands grabbing her, scratching her, hitting her........ Nancy pretended to go back to sleep. Her mind told her to get up but part of her wanted Laura's hands touching her again. It was different than the hands that raped her. Laura's hands were peaceful.

       Laura held her as Nancy shuddered and closed her eyes. Laura looked at her body again while her eyes were closed. Why did she keep staring at her? Laura waited until Nancy's breathing became “regular” and she was asleep. Laura reached down gently and caressed her. She started at her shoulders and moved down her neck to her tits again. It took all of Nancy's willpower to not move. She was still confused and had never liked women. She liked men but Laura felt good. Her thighs against her face was pleasant and her hands were magic.

       Laura began to rub her tits. She rubbed them hard enough so they wouldn't tickle Nancy awake but not too hard to wake her that way. She had NO idea that Nancy was already awake. Nancy was as confused as Laura was. She didn't want those hands to stop and Laura didn't want to stop either.

       Nancy suddenly moved around to give Laura easier access to her. Laura jerked her hands away but relaxed when she realized that Nancy was simply moving around in her sleep. Laura waited a few minutes until Nancy was “asleep” again. Laura's hands moved back to Nancy's tits. She wanted to pinch her nipples but that would wake her up. Nancy's nipples were hard, though. That confused her even more. She knew that Nancy would NEVER have tolerated anyone touching her, let alone, enjoy it. Laura was staring at Nancy's body as she worked one hand down her stomach and the other was still gently messaging her tits. Laura's hand ran it's way over Nancy's hips. She wanted to rub her way down and over Nancy's pussy but was afraid she would wake her up so she didn't.

       Nancy, on the other hand was using all her willpower to not move. She finally gave in and accepted the fact that she was enjoying Laura's hands. Her hands made her forget all about being raped. She wanted to reach up and touch Laura the same way but it would freak her out and she wouldn't be her friend anymore. Nancy's mind was becoming overwhelmed. She was desperately fighting to remain still but at the same time, her body was beginning to take control.

       Laura decided to stop. She began to wonder what it felt like to suck on Nancy's nipples but she couldn't reach them without waking Nancy. She would have to try again at night when she was asleep. Laura pulled her hands away and simply sat there. Nancy began to sadly relax. Laura's hands were gone. She wanted them back but at the same time, she didn't. Laura was having feelings of regret. Nancy felt great and she wanted to feel her all over but couldn't.

       All this didn't go unnoticed. Niki saw it and called Melissa's attention to it. They both smiled and decided that they would let them work it out. Any interference would make things worse. They both decided that it would be interesting to watch, though. They both peeked around the corner for a minute but when Laura stopped, they turned back into the kitchen.

       Laura moved her hand down to her own pussy. She had to unbuckle her pants because she was the only one wearing clothes here. The others were all naked. She slipped out from under Nancy and took her clothes off. She put them in the bedroom and returned and sat down as before with Nancy's head on her lap. She felt more normal now. Now she was naked like everyone else. Nancy noticed too. She was still pretending to be asleep. Now she felt the bare skin of Laura's thighs against her face. Nancy could smell Laura. She could almost taste her scent. Laura had been getting a little wet stroking Nancy. They were both thinking the same thing. AM I crazy? I enjoy a good cock inside me but why am I enjoying “her”?

       In the kitchen, Melissa told Niki to get back on the counter and continue to finger herself but NOT to cum. Niki was sitting with her legs wide open and her fingers pumping in and out of her nice, tight, blond pussy. Melissa was sitting at the table watching her. She reached down to her own pussy and began to finger herself. She was getting hornier and hornier watching Niki finger herself, knowing that she couldn't cum. Melissa was enjoying Niki's frustration. When Niki began to moan, Melissa told her that she must remain silent too or she would disturb Nancy and Laura. Niki let out a moan and simply nodded her head. Niki was wiggling around on the counter and almost fell, twice. Melissa simply stared at Niki and slid her fingers up into her own pussy and began to fuck herself. Niki was going crazy and rapidly driving Melissa crazy.

       While this was going on, Nancy was breathing Laura smell in deep. It was different than her own scent.......different but better. The only thing that she wanted to do, now, is taste Laura. It was unnatural. This is what caused the entire thing in the first place. The more they enjoyed each other, the guiltier they felt.

       Laura reached down and began to stroke Nancy's hair again. As Nancy moved a little, Laura pulled her hand away, quickly. Nancy pretended to move in her sleep. She reached around and slid one hand under one of Laura's thighs and the other hand over the top. Nancy held Laura's thighs as if they were a pillow she clutched in her sleep. She rested her head on a thigh and pressed the back of her head against Laura's stomach. Laura reached down and began to rub her hands down Nancy's shoulders again. Laura could feel Nancy's hot breath against her thighs and her pussy. Laura was getting wet and it was now taking all of her willpower to NOT move. Laura's scent was getting stronger and stronger. Nancy could feel the wetness against her cheek.

       Back in the kitchen, Melissa rubbed her own pussy while watching Niki drive herself insane.


       Melissa: “Pet, stop now. Come here and satisfy me like you should have before.”


       Niki didn't even say anything. She jumped off the counter and dove under the table. Niki latched onto Melissa's pussy like a vacuum cleaner. She shoved her tongue inside Melissa as hard and as far as she could. She moved her lips all over Melissa's pussy and clit. Melissa leaned back in the chair. She was already wet and horny form watching Niki. Between being horny already and Niki's “enthusiasm”, it only took a couple of minutes. Melissa arched her back and let out a moan. She grabbed Niki's head and pulled it tight while trying to keep as quiet as possible.

       Soon she calmed down and told Niki to sit next to her at the table. Melissa could feel Niki's tension. Niki was horny as hell and began to squirm around in her seat. She looked at Melissa with a look of desire in her eyes.


       Melissa: “Would you like to cum, pet?”


       Niki: “Pleeeeaaaassseee...?” May I?”


       Melissa smiled, leaned over and kissed Niki hard a long on the lips. Melissa shoved her tongue deep into Nikis mouth. Niki kissed her back with much enthusiasm. Melissa told Niki to follow into the bedroom and lay on her back with her arms out straight and her legs spread open. Melissa stepped back and simply stared at Niki. Melissa would NEVER get tired of looking at her, with or without clothing.

       Melissa told Niki to close her eyes and relax. She got a small towel and placed over her face and another large towel under her and told her to be still.  Niki felt gentle hands begin to spread something very warm and slippery on her. Melissa was poring and slowly spreading warm cooking oil all over Niki. She started at her neck and rubbed her way down over her tits. She rubbed the oil down each arm and back. Next she spread the oil all over her chest and spent a lot of time on her tits. She rubbed her way down Niki's stomach, around her hips and down each leg. Niki had such a nice tight stomach and muscular legs.

       Melissa hands worked there way back up each leg. Niki's pussy was very wet. There was already a wet spot on the towel. Niki was going crazy. She was already horny beyond belief but now, with Melissa's hands all over her, she was ready to explode. Niki began to moan and wiggle around.


       Melissa: “You must stay still, pet or I won't be able to finish.”


       Niki: “Please. Please, Melissa....”


       Melissa: “We will see, pet. Be still, now.”


       Melissa was enjoying watching Niki squirm around but she had no intention of torturing her. She took her fingers and shoved them up Niki's pussy and pushed her thumb on her clit. She squeezed her fingers together and rubbed them around fucked Niki with them all at the same time. Niki was so close as it was it took about five seconds and she let out a loud yell of pleasure. Melissa kept finger fucked her while she came for at least thirty seconds before passing out. Melissa pulled her hand to her face and licked her fingers clean. She tasted Niki as she watched her breathing. Niki was breathing heavy but calming down. Melissa pulled the towel off her face. Niki had passed out. Melissa rolled her over onto her stomach and placed her in the same position. Her arms and legs were spread out. Melissa put two pillows under her face so he head was straight down but she coul still breathe.

       Melissa started all over with the oil. She began to rub around her shoulders and down each arm. She rubbed back up and over her shoulders again while going down her back. She rubbed all over  Niki's back, up and down. Melissa stared at Niki's ass as she slowly worked her way down and over her ass. Niki's ass was small and firm. It was perfect! Melissa rubbed her hand down the crack of Niki's ass and across her pussy and back up. AS her hand went up and down her ass and pussy, Niki began to wake up. As she began to move a little, Melissa leaned foreword and softly said, “Lay still, pet.” Niki simply grunted and lay there.

       Melissa rubbed her hands down Niki's legs. First she went down and back up one leg and then the other leg. Melissa worked her way back up an down her pussy and ass on her way up her back. Every time Melissa's hands went down her ass and over her pussy, Niki let out a moan.

       This went on for another half hour before Melissa stopped. Niki kept “mewing” with pleasure but remained still. Melissa rolled Niki onto her back and gave her another long, tongue-fill kiss.


       Melissa: “Let's go clean you up, now. Follow me, pet.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Niki got up and wobbled a little and would have stumbled if Melissa hadn't grabbed her. Melissa pulled her along and into the bathroom. Melissa filled the bathtub with nice hot, soapy water. She helped Niki into the tub. Melissa sat at the back of the tub with Niki in front of her leaning against her. Melissa put her arms around Niki and pulled her close. Niki rested her head back on Melissa's chest and held her arms. They both closed their eyes and got lost in the feel of each other's body. They closed their eyes and rested in the hot water and soap suds.


       Niki (mumbling): “I love you........”


       Melissa (whispering in her ear): “Shhhhhhh.....I love you too, pet.”



       While this was all happening, Laura and Nancy were still “resting” on the couch. Neither woman knew what to do. Nancy had her face inches from laura's pussy and Laura could feel her breath on her and could only stare at Nancy's body. Both of these women were lost in their own confusion. Their feelings were even more upsetting than someone else's. The entire reason that they were there in the first place was their prejudice and now their feelings were consuming them.

       Finally Laura decided to go take a walk to clear her mind. She gently separated Nancy's arms from her legs and placed her head on a pillow. She moved slowly and as gently as she could so she wouldn't wake Nancy. Nancy had always been her friend and this would drive her away. Nancy was strong willed but basically a good person and Laura didn't want to lose her friendship.

       Laura looked at her and admired her body for one last time as she began to get up. Nancy DID have an excellent body. Laura was still wet.......This was not right. She had to leave.

       As Laura got up off the couch, she felt a hand grab her hand tightly. She turned and saw Nancy holding her hand and looking up at her.


       Laura: “I'm sorry. I did not mean to wake you. I was going for a walk.”


       Nancy: “You did not wake me. I wasn't sleeping.”


       Laura looked at her in surprise and with a little fear.


       Laura: “I'm......I am sorry.......I didn't mean to........I did not want to lose you as a friend but I will leave you alone. Like we have always said, “It is not normal” but I can't help what I feel. Good Bye, my friend.”


       Laura began to walk away but Nancy tightened her grip on Laura's hand.


       Nancy: “I felt you hands on me. I have smelled your scent as you touched me. What do you feel?”


       Laura: “I look at you body. You have a beautiful body. I enjoy looking at you and all I want to do is touch you, hold you, hear your voice. I was enjoying watching you sleep....or at least when I thought you were asleep. The curves of your body are elegant...........I am doing it again. Forgive me. Please don't hate me and remember our friendship.

        I will leave the team. You are a better swimmer than I am and I would only be a distraction for you. The team needs you. Good Bye.”


       Laura pulled at her hand again but Nancy wouldn't let it go. Laura pulled again and lowered her head as Nancy simply stared at her.


       Laura: “Please let me go.”


       Nancy: “No. I have felt your body. I have been holding your thigh since you have been rubbing me.........”



       Laura got a look of fear on her face.


       Laura: “Please don't tell anyone. Please? I will leave you alone.”


       Everything was suddenly clear to Nancy. She let go of everything and pulled Laura to her and held her in a bear hug.



       Author's note: “Sorry. I still can't resist the “bear hug” reference.




       Nancy: “Please stay.”


       Laura relaxed in Nancy's arms and began to cry. This is something that she has been looking for her entire life. Both her and Nancy had been with many guys and like anyone else, they were looking for the same thing.


       Laura: “Why? What possible reason would you want me to stay?”


       Nancy: “I have already told you. I have smelled your scent. I have felt your hands on me. Please stay.”


       Laura looked into Nancy's eyes and saw something that she has never seen before. She saw beauty.


       Laura: “Thank you. I would like to stay. What will we do, now? This is new to both of us.”


       Nancy: “We will talk to Niki. She will know. She will understand.”


       Laura: “We don't deserve her help or her understanding but I hope she will help us.”


       Nancy: “If she won't then we will try to work things out by ourselves.....OK?”


       Laura: “OK.”


       Nancy pulled Laura back to the couch. She pushed Laura down and lay down with her head in her lap just as they were before. Nancy put her arms around Laura's naked thigh and pulled it in tight like a pillow just as before. She didn't pretend to be asleep this time.


       Nancy: “Touch me like before.”


       Laura reached down and touched Nancy's shoulder. Nancy could feel her hand shaking. It was a soft but tentative touch. It felt good but it was not like before. Nancy wanted that touch form earlier. Nancy reached out and rubbed her hand over Laura's thighs and legs. She turned around and looked up at Laura. She rubbed her hand over Laura's stomach. Laura's hand moved down Nancy's face and hesitated but continued down and onto her tits. Nancy closed her eyes and let out a heavy breath. Laura jerked back at first but reached back to her tits. Laura had wanted to touch Nancy like this for the last few days. This might end tomorrow but Laura would always remember the feel of Nancy's tits. Her hand rubbed over them and finally her fingers rubbed over her nipples gently. Nancy let out a moan and Laura felt her nipples get hard.

       Laura jerked her hand away again. She was so afraid. It felt so good to be with Nancy but she still felt it was wrong. Nancy sensed her feelings and felt the same way. She wanted to be near Laura and wanted her touch but she felt it was wrong too. They both pulled their hands away form each other but remained still. Nancy rested her head back onto Laura's  lap and they stayed that way hoping Niki would help them.

       Laura felt Nancy's face on her thighs again and Nancy wrapped her arms around Laura's thigh as before. They remained still and didn't say anything. Neither of them wanted to ruin what little they had. They both felt a blanket of confusion lying over them.

       Melissa and Niki stayed in the bathtub for quite a while. For the time being, everything in the world was good.


       Niki: “Melissa? We are going to look like prunes if we stay in her much longer.”


       Melissa chuckled and said: “You are right, pet but I could stay here forever with you like this.”


       Niki: “Me too, Melissa.”



       Niki turned around and hugged Melissa. She splashed a large handful of soapy water in Melissa's face and jumped out of the tub. She grabbed both towels and ran.


       Melissa: “Niki, come back here! Give me a towel! Niki!......COME BACK HERE!”


       All Melissa could hear as giggling and the sound of Niki running out of the bathroom. She tried to rub the stinging soap form her eyes as she stumbled out of the bathtub. She was dripping wet and saw through her stinging eyes that Niki had taken the towels. She was still rubbing her eyes as she ran out the door.

       As Niki ran out and through the living room, Nancy and Laura looked up at her running with towels in her arms. They also heard Melissa yelling at her.


       Nancy: “Should we talk to Niki, now?”


       Laura: “I think that maybe we should wait. Melisa doesn't sound happy.”


       The next thing they saw was Melissa running after Niki. She was soaking wet and would slip on the floor every so often as she ran. Melissa ran into the kitchen after Niki and the two women heard some scuffling and yelling in the kitchen. They looked at each other and were a little worried about Niki. Melissa sounded angry. The next thing they heard was a snapping sound like the crack of a whip and Niki yelping after each crack. Laura and Nancy looked at each other with a concerned look on their face.

       Niki came running out of the kitchen and the women saw a towel snap behind her and hit her in the ass just as she ran out. Niki jumped and yelled but kept running. She dove behind the couch and was hiding. Melissa came out of the kitchen and looked at Laura and Nancy.


       Melissa: “Where is she??!”


       Nancy and Laura saw the look in Melissa's eyes and they both pointed at Niki behind the couch.


       Niki: “HEY! That's not fare! They told you where I was!”


       The women saw Melissa run over and grab Niki. She threw her on the floor and sat on her. Niki put up a little resistance but Melissa was too fast.


       Melissa: “You know what we do with naughty little girls?”


       Niki: “Let me up!”


       Melissa simply smiled, reached down and jammed her fingers into Niki's armpits. Niki began to laugh and squirm around. It was obvious that she was ticklish and Melissa was not letting up. Niki kept wiggling and laughing and yelling for Melissa to stop.


       Melissa: “Have you had enough?”


       Niki: “YES! YES! Please stop!”


       Melissa: “Are you going to be good?”


       Niki: “YES....YES! I'll be good. PLEASE STOP!”


       Melissa kept it up for another minute and then got up leaving Niki red-faced and breathing heavy. Laura and Nancy watched. Melissa still seemed angry and as Niki got up, Melissa turned around and walked back toward her. They were afraid for Niki.

       Melissa walked up to Niki, hugged her and gave her a long kiss. The two women looked at each other in confusion. Ever since they walked into this house, there was nothing but confusion! As Melissa turned around, Niki stuck her tongue out at Melissa.


       Melissa: “I saw that!”


       Melissa spun around quickly and snapped Niki in the ass one last time with the towel and walked away.


       Niki: “Ouch!”        


       Laura and Nancy looked at each other and then at Niki. Niki had that usual look of love and contentment that she always had when she looked at Melissa. More confusion! Niki ran over to the couch and jumped on top of Nancy and Laura. After a moment of struggling, Niki grabbed each women by a nipple and pinched them hard. They both flinched and let out a yelp.


       Women: “What...?....HEY!......OUCH!”


       Niki (giggling): “That's for telling on me.”


       Niki smiled that intoxicating smile that she always had. They both smiled at her. She was like a little kitten that was caught climbing up the curtains. You just couldn't get angry at her. Niki kissed each woman on the cheek and began to get up when Laura stopped her.


       Laura: “Please wait. We need you help.”


       Niki looked at them and saw the look in their eyes. She sat down on top of Nancy and looked at the two of them.



       Niki: “What's wrong? I thought you two were happy here. Did we do something wrong?”


       Laura: “NO!...NO! You and Melissa have been wonderful! We need you to help us.”


       Niki: “Melissa would be better at helping you. Should I get her for you?”


       Laura: “NO!...really.....we would like you to help us.”


       Melissa always kept a eye on Niki and was listening at the doorway so no one could see her.


       Niki looked at Laura with those beautiful eyes and said: “How can I help? What's wrong?”


       Nancy: “We have feelings for each other. We enjoy each other's company. We want to be close to each other. WE want to be touched by each other.”


       Niki smiled and said: “What's wrong with that? You two look good together. Nancy, you are not angry about being left naked, are you?

       

       Nancy: “I was at first and then scared. You and Melissa have been a great help. Laura has helped a lot too.”


       As Nancy finished her sentence, she looked up at Laura and smiled. It didn't go unnoticed. Niki saw it.


       

       Niki: “I do not understand your problem. It seems to me that you two are doing well.”


       Laura and Nancy looked at each other and Niki knew that they were not telling her something. Niki looked at them and said, “You two are desperately trying to NOT tell me something. Tell me, Please.”


       Laura: “We want to be close to each other but it seems wrong to us. I am sorry to sound that way. I do not mean to offend you or Melissa. You have been kinder to us than we deserve. We don't know what to do.”


       Niki: “Kiss.”


       Nancy: “What..?”


       Niki: “Kiss each other. Right now.”


       Nancy and Laura both turned red and up until a couple of hours ago, they would have refused but now, things were different. They looked at each other and slowly moved in and their lips touched. They pulled themselves into a gentle and short hug. Their kiss kiss was clumsy but lasted more than two teens on their first date. They pulled back and looked at each other and with their red faces, they looked at Niki and obviously were waiting for some bit of wisdom form her.

       There was something else that Niki saw that they didn't even know was happening. Niki giggled.


       Niki: “Tell me how you feel.”


       Laura and Nancy looked at her with confusion and told her that nothing had changed. Niki put her hand on their hands and kissed them each on the cheek. They looked down and saw that they were holding hands and quickly pulled them away.


       Niki: “Why are you two fighting this. Stop walking through life backwards. Turn around, take each other's hand and walk forward. I want you two to hug each other and not break up until I say so.”


       Laura and Nancy took each other in their arms. At first they stiffened up but they held each other.


       Niki: “Good. Now stay that way until I say to stop.”


       The two women finally relaxed in each other's arms. As they closed her eyes, Nancy began to cry. She was so lost and alone that night. Now she felt safe in the arms of another woman. It was a strange feeling for both of them. Laura felt Nancy's fear melt away and began to cry also. They pulled each other in close and stayed that way. After a few minutes they realized that Niki hadn't told them to break up, yet. They both looked around but didn't let go of each other. Niki was gone. They looked at each other and continued to hold each other. As they sat there they suddenly heard Niki while peeking out from the kitchen doorway.


       Niki: “Problem solved. Now you two stop being such babies.”


       Laura began to smile as she pulled away form Nancy a little and looked her in the eyes. Laura did something that surprised herself. She leaned in and kissed Nancy. It was a short and clumsy kiss but it was genuine. Nancy smiled back at her.


       Nancy: “It still feels wrong, somehow.”


       Laura: “I agree. It still feels wrong. Maybe Niki is right. Are we making it too complicated? Are we that prejudice?”


       Nancy: “I am not a lesbian.”


       Laura: “Neither am I but I know what I feel. You were really NOT asleep??”


       Nancy (turning red): “No. I wanted to get up but your touch was intoxicating......maybe we could be together without being lesbians?”



       Laura (smiling): “I couldn't help it. I couldn't stop. Your body is pleasant to watch and all I could think of is to touch you. You felt...good. OK. We will not be lesbians together.”


       Nancy: “We're fooling ourselves. What can we do?”


       Laura: “We will be together. It will be our secret.”


       Nancy (smiling): “It is our secret but won't some one find out? We did.”


       Laura: “There is always Melissa.......”


       Nancy got a big smile and hugged Laura.


       Nancy: “There is always Melissa.”


       The two women jumped when Niki yelled form the doorway again. They both looked just in time to see Niki running at them. She jumped into their arms and the three of them went tumbling onto the couch all tangled up. They looked like a mutant spider with arms and legs sticking out all over. The was a lot of grunting and cursing as they untangled themselves. Niki was perfectly capable of doing a hand ring over them and landing graceful on her feet but for Niki, this was much more fun. Niki slithered out from the pile, pinched their nipples again and ran.


       Nancy and Laura: “OUCH! HEY! STOP THAT!”


       Nancy and Laura looked up just in time to watch Niki backside run into the kitchen again. Nancy and Laura were still tangled up but they didn't seem to be in any hurry to separate. Laura looked down at Nancy's tits and nipples. Like her own, the one that Niki kept pinching was sticking out and red. Laura stared at Nancy's tits for a few seconds before reaching out. Once again, Laura's hands touched Nancy. Laura knew well enough what they would feel like but this was different. Nancy stared into Laura's eyes as she was looking down at her tits. Laura's hands reached out and cupped Nancy's tits.


       Laura: “May I? Please?”


       Nancy: “You may do whatever you wish. You dont have to ask.”


       Laura smiled at Nancy. She didn't really catch what Nancy meant and Nancy herself was not sure, either. Laura began to rub and squeeze Nancy's tits. Nancy braced herself, closed her eyes and pushed her chest out. Laura was fascinated. Nancys tits felt like hers but somehow she enjoyed it more as she gently squeezed and pinched Nancys nipples. Laura slid her hands down Nancys stomach and around her sides as if she were looking for something. Like all athletes, Nancy was well toned and tight muscled. Nancy pulled Laura to her and when their tits touched each other, they both let out a soft grunt.

   Nancy has always had an agresive personality but Laura finally realized that Nancy was letting her take the lead. Laura was still trying to deny what was happening but her confusion was fading. She looked at Nancy and her eyes were closed and her breathing was getting heavy and erratic.  

   


       Laura: "Nancy, roll over onto your stomach."


       Nancy: "OK."


          Nancy lay face down on the couch and Laura stared at her for a minute.  "Laura thought this is impossible but Nancy's body is so damn beautiful. It is strange that she never noticed it before. Laura's confusion was fading as she reached out an put her hands on Nancy's shoulders.

           Nancy, on the other hand was becoming lost in Laura's touch. It was right at that instant that Nancy understood. Laura's hands were moving their way over her shoulders and down her back.

           Laura had a perfect view of Nancy's body. She couldn't help but admire her. Laura move quickly down Nancy's back and ran her hands over and around her ass. Nancy's ass was firm and tight. As Laura's hands slid around Nancy's ass, she could feel her muscles twitch. Laura grabbed Nancy's ass a little tighter and felt her ass stiffen up. Nancy let out a moan. It was obvious that she was enjoying Laura's hands.

            At this point, Laura turned beat red. Her curiosity and desires got the best of her. She slipped her hand down the crack of Nancy's ass. As she slid her hand down and across Nancy's pussy, Nancy pushed her ass up slightly and let out a soft moan.


             Laura: "I'm sorry Nancy. I didn't mean. To do that.."


             Nancy: "It's ok. I don't deserve it but it's ok. You may do whatever you wish to."


             Laura: "If this is uncomfortable, I will stop. It is pleasant and I am curious. You have a nice ass. I've never really noticed it before."


             Nancy: "Your touch is VERY pleasant. I am confused too. Is this what they feel? You may do whatever you wish to. I think I will need you help from now on so I don't hurt anyone else. Please stay with me."


             Laura: "I am not sure what they feel but I enjoy your body. It is beautiful. Now be quiet so I can explore."


             Nancy: "......MMM MM."

       

       Laura pulled her hand up and it was a little wet with Nancy's juices. She lifted her fingers to her nose and smelled Nancy's scent. It was different than her own but as she looked down at Nancy's ass, she decided that it was not unpleasant. If Nancy had been watching she NEVER would have done this but she also lightly licked her finger to taste it. Laura's confusion completely faded at that point. Now her fears took on another form. She was a little afraid of what Nancy would do if she knew about her desires for her. Laura had already decided that it was wrong and that she didn't care but Nancy had ALWAYS been completely straight. That is what got them into trouble in the first place with Niki and Melissa.

       She reached back down and ran her hands over Nancy's ass again. Laura could feel her muscles twitch. Laura's hands followed her eyes down Nancy's legs. She took a step and began to message her legs. Nancy let out a soft grunt but didn't say anything. She was either enjoying it or simply tolerating Laura. Laura figured by the way that Nancy was reacting that she would tolerate anything at this point. Whether she enjoyed it or not, Laura was not sure.

       As Laura moved down Nancy's legs, she looked up at her ass. Laura could see Nancy's pussy. Her pussy was strangely compelling.  It was covered with soft dark hair that went from her ass all the way down her front, out of sight. Laura moved back while staring at Nancy's pussy. Once again she lowered her hand. She started at the top of her ass crack and rubbed her way down and over Nancy's pussy again. She could only think to herself; Now what? She kept asking herself questions but as usual, there were no answers. Nancy was silent. She simply lay there. When Laura's hand went down her ass crack and over her pussy again, Nancy let out another soft grunt and arched her back slightly. Laura rubbed up and down a couple of times before pulling her hand back up. Her other hand drifted it's way back up her back as she brought her hand, now wet with Nancy's juices up to her nose again. Laura inhaled deeply. Nancy's smelled good. Laura reached out her tongue and licked her finger from top to bottom lick a lollipop. She stared at Nancy and looked around. She didn't want anyone to see her. Nancy tasted pretty good. Laura pushed her other hand down across Nancy's pussy while still licking her hand that was wet with Nancy's pussy juice. She watched Nancy's reaction as she was licking her hand. Just like before, Nancy arched her back slightly and let out a soft grunt again. The combination of Nancy's reaction and her taste was intoxicating. Laura quickly pulled back. Nancy didn't say anything.

       Laura climbed onto the couch behind Nancy, slid up against her and put her arms around her. Nancy relaxed. She could feel Laura's tits on her back and her pussy up against her ass. Laura could feel Nancy's back pressing her tits and her ass was pressing up against her pussy. It was not a conscious thought but both women pulled each other closer so they were tight up against each other.

       Of course all this didn't go unnoticed. As both women were laying there, suddenly Niki's face appeared just above them.


       Niki: “HI!”


       Laura and Nancy almost jumped out of their skin. Niki giggled.


       Niki: “Did I interrupt something? I think you two are being silly.”


       Laura: “What.....? Silly.....? Why?”


       Nancy: “Silly...?”


       Niki jumped over the back of the couch and fell onto the two women. There was a moment of struggling with arms and legs flailing. Niki quickly kissed each woman on the cheek, fell of the couch and ran.


       Laura: “What....?!”


       Nancy: “She's a strange girl. Do you feel “silly”?”


       Laura: “No. Do you?”


       Nancy: “No.”


       Laura: “Did you like my rub down?”


       Nancy: “Yes. I did but I think you are being to kind to me.”


       Laura: “Why do you say that?”


       Nancy: “Up until the other day, the entire time that we have been friends, I have treated you badly. I have been a bitch to you and everyone. DON'T LOOK AT ME LIKE THAT! You know I am right. ADMIT IT!”



       Laura: “You are my friend, Nancy but yes, you always were a little bitchy. You were mean to others too.”


       Nancy: “I don't like myself like that. I was wrong.”


       Laura: “You are different now.”


       Nancy: “Maybe but I need to ask you something and I don't want to “freak” you out.”


       Laura: “You can tell me anything. I am your friend.”


       Nancy smiled and said: “You are a good person and my best friend. The only way that I can make up for what I have done is to have you to make sure that I always do the right thing.”


       Laura: “I will watch you and help you.”


       Nancy: “I need more. I need you to MAKE me do the right thing! Even if I don't like it, I need to listen to you. I don't want anything like that to happen again.”


       Laura: “OK.”


       It was obvious to Nancy that Laura was confused and wasn't quite sure what Nancy wanted from her. Nancy hoped that she would figure it out. Even Nancy was not really sure what she wanted. She made a point to talk to Niki. For all her innocents, Niki seemed to know the answers.

       As Nancy saw the confused look on Laura's face, she leaned over to her and hugged Laura. Laura hugged back.



       Nancy: “Please, Laura, Please make me do whats right. It is obvious that I don't know so I am depending on you. You are my friend.”


       Laura: “OK.”


       Nancy: “Besides, you have a cute ass.”


       If they weren't in a hug, both women would have seen the other turning beet red. Both of their faces turned a nice shade of red. Neither of them would admit the obvious to each other and now Nancy's strange request confused Laura even more. Laura told herself that she too would have to talk to Niki about it.


       Laura: “Please wait here. I want to go ask Niki something.”


       Nancy: “Yes, Laura. I will wait here for you.”


       Laura looked at Nancy strangely as Nancy sat down. This entire thing was strange. The both of them had already had their faces buried in each other's pussy already. Why was this affecting both of them so much, NOW?

Laura walked into the kitchen and saw Melissa at the table eating and Niki had her face in a bowl on the floor and was eating also. 


       Laura: “Melissa, why is she eating off the floor?”



       Melissa: “I enjoy seeing her cute little ass sticking up and she doesn't mind, do you, pet?”


       Niki: “No, Melissa. Thank you. I think your ass is cute too.....besides, The food is good, even on the floor.”


       Laura looked at Niki. It was obvious that she was perfectly happy with it. She continued to eat as Laura sat down at the table by Melissa. Laura figured that she might as well ask Melissa about Nancy.  Niki seemed busy anyway. Laura thought to herself, Niki is a strange girl.



       Laura told Melissa all about her and Nancy on the couch and all about her confusion.



       Laura: “I don't know what to do. Nancy seems to want me to tell her what to do. She is and always will be my friend but up until now, she has always been somewhat of a bitch. Now she seems to be depending on me. What does it mean?”


       Melissa: “I can not answer that for you. You and her must work this out. If she truly IS your friend, you will help her. If you are not then you must find someone who can help her but please do not abandon her right now. She is asking for help and that is important right now considering what happened to her. Maybe she HAS changed. We will not know for a while, yet. Please go. Don't leave her alone too much.”


       Laura: “Niki, doesn't it bother you sometimes to do what Melissa tells you to?”


       Niki: “Melissa loves me. I love her. She is my friend.”


       The answer didn't make much sense to Laura but Niki seemed to think that it answered the question so Laura let it go. Laura looked confused but smiled a little when she glance at Niki on her way back to Nancy. Niki was simply sitting on the floor smiling with food all over her face. She look like something out of a cartoon. Niki was a strange girl. Laura went back to Nancy. She was still on the couch but awake.


       Laura: “Nancy, I will help you as much as I can. You are my friend.”


       That last statement had quite an effect on Nancy. She smiled a big smile, got up and hugged Laura. When they pulled apart, Nancy looked happy for the first time since they found her.



       Laura: “Nancy, please go get me a cup of coffee.”


       Nancy smiled and said quite cheerfully: “OK. I will be right back.”


       Laura watched Nancy's ass as she ran off into the kitchen. She really DID have a cute ass. Laura was still a little confused but she WAS slowly beginning to understand. Laura looked around. The bear was gone again. She sat back and truly relaxed for the first time in her life. Between Niki and that weird bear, Laura felt safe. The only thing wrong was the fact that she was really not that fond of fish.

       Nancy came back a short time later with Laura's coffee. As she handed it to her, Laura said to Nancy, Please sit on the floor and rest your head in my lap.” Nancy smiled and sat on the floor between Laura's legs. She held onto one leg with her head on Laura's thigh. Laura was a little surprised. Nancy seemed happy.


       Laura: “Nancy, I want to help you. I will ask you one last time, Do you want to do as I tell you?”


       Nancy (turning red): “Yes, Laura. I need you to help keep me out of trouble. You are my friend.”


       Laura realized that the word “friend” meant more than any other word around here. It was even more important than the word.....”love”. Normally Laura would argue that point but not any more. Laura reached down and stroked Nancy's hair. Nancy's only response was to gently hold her leg a little tighter.

       Just as Laura closed her eyes, she heard the sound of someone running into the room. As she opened her eyes she saw Niki flying through the air only to land gently on her lap. This girl was truly a master at her art. Niki grabbed Laura around the neck and hugged her.



       Niki: “Are we all OK, now. Are “we” still confused?”


       Laura giggled and said: “.......a little but “we” will work it out. May we please stay here for a while?”



       Niki: “That is up to Melissa but I would like that very much.”


       Melissa heard and began to cry. Niki was alone her entire life and even now was afraid to be out in public areas. For her to want someone to stay here was a giant leap of faith and kindness, considering her fears. Melissa had seen her shake with fear at the idea of even talking to someone else.



       Melissa: “You may stay under one condition. No one here wears any clothes!”


       Laura: “Well, I was going to have Nancy naked anyway but I accept. Nancy and I will stay here for a while.”


       

       Melissa and Laura looked at each other. Laura had picked her words carefully. This was her first big decision for Nancy. Laura decided for Nancy and didn't ask her one way or the other. Nancy simply sat one the floor and listened. Laura turned and gave Niki a questioning look and winked at her. Niki was not stupid. She knew something was up and simply winked back.


       Laura: “Melissa, I would like to thank you properly if I may.”


       Melissa: “That is not necessary...really.”



       Melissa saw the look on Laura's face and knew that something was up and went along with it for now.



       Laura: “Nancy, I think we should thank Melissa, don't you?”


       Nancy: “I think so too, Laura.”


       Laura: :Nancy, go over, use you tongue and please Melissa.”



       Laura took a big leap of faith in Melissa and Niki but they knew what she was doing. Nancy looked a Laura strangely for a second. Laura glanced at Melissa and Niki. She saw that they were OK with it too so she relaxed a little.


       Nancy: “OK, Laura.”


       Nancy went over to Melissa, took her hand and lead her over to the couch. Melissa sat down and Nancy crawled over and gently spread her legs. Nancy slowly pushed her face up to Melissa's pussy and began to lick. Nancy wasn't sure what to think but she asked Laura to guide her and she simply accepted it.


       Laura: “She's not very good, is she?”


       Melissa leaned back and simply grunted: “Uh-huh.”


       Niki: “Someday she might be almost a good as I am. If you want my help, Laura, just ask.”



       Laura: “Thank you, Niki but I will guide her. She is my responsibility and my friend.”


       Niki just smiled and watched. Laura was watching too. As Laura watched, she almost got a little angry. Was she jealous?? Niki walked to Laura and held her hand.



       Niki: “Do be hurt. This is necessary and Nancy will still be yours to guide. I am not angry. Melissa knows too, that this is necessary. Melissa will always be my friend.

       (giggling) Besides, Melissa knows that no one is a good as I am and I know that no one is as good as she is. She hasn't licked me in a while. I keep hopping she will soon. I miss it.

       It is your job to teach Nancy. She now depends on you.”



       Laura relaxed a little. She understood a little and turned back to watch. Nancy was trying her best and what she lacked in skill, she made up with enthusiasm. Laura was getting horny just watching. She was amazed. Three days ago, this would have grossed her out but now........it was different. Laura just stared at Nancy's ass wiggling around. Melissa began to moan as she leaned back and closed her eyes.

       Laura knelt down behind Nancy and got a nice clear view of her ass and pussy. Laura reached down and stroked herself a little butt then had an idea. She reached her hand down below Nancy's ass and slipped her fingers into Nancy's pussy.



       Nancy: “MMMM....NNfff......Moooo...”



       Laura: “Keep it up, Nancy. Your doing very well. As soon as Melissa cums, I will make you cum.”


       Nancy: “Mmfffff...MFfffff...”


       Laura began to finger fuck Nancy slowly. The effect was immediate. Nancy stuck her ass up and pulled away form Melissa a little. Laura pulled her hand away and pinched Nancy's ass. Nancy let out a muffled yelp.



       Laura: “You must concentrate on Melissa. She is the most important thing right now. It will be good for you in the long run, Nancy.”


       Nancy shoved her face back into Melissa's pussy with even more enthusiasm. Laura looked at Niki and Niki smiled and winked back. Laura slid her fingers back into Nancy's pussy and began to finger fuck her all over again. Nancy kept licking Melissa but she also began to hump her hips against Laura's hand. This time, Nancy kept her face in Melissa's pussy. She was still not very good but her heart was in the job and both Laura and Niki noticed it.

       Melissa was getting closer despite Nancy's inexperience. As Melissa got closer, Laura rubbed Nancy's pussy harder. Twice, Melissa got very close and then her orgasm slipped away. When she did, Laura pulled her hand away form Nancy. Nancy would moan but she kept licking and sucking. Laura just watched. She was getting so very horny just watching. Suddenly she felt a hand against her own pussy. She yelped and jumped a little. She turned around to see Niki's hand rubbing her own pussy.



       Laura: “No...wait...oh god! Oh yea.....!”



       It took all of Laura's concentration to keep an eye on Nancy and Melissa. It took a while but all of a sudden, Melissa grabbed Nancy's head and pulled it in tight.



       Melissa: “OH YEA! SUCK IT, NANCY! SUCK IT HARDER!! OH GOD!!”


       Nancy was doing her best. She was still not very good but Laura vowed to teach her. Laura shoved her fingers into Nancy's pussy and jammed her thumb against Nancy's clit. She fingered her as hard and as fast as possible. Niki was also busy with her fingers up Laura's pussy.

       Nancy suddenly let out a yell. Despite the fact that her face was jammed into Melissa's pussy, it was still loud. Laura began to lose herself in Niki's fingers. Niki knew exactly what she was doing. Just before Laura was going to cum, Niki pulled away. Laura let out a moan of disappointment and when she turned to look at Niki, she saw her scrambling away to the other side of the room. Laura let out another grunt of disappointment.

       Nancy collapsed onto the floor as Melissa let her go. Melissa's pussy was soaking wet and Nancy's face had her juices smeared all over her face. Laura was frustrated but she reached down and gently helped Nancy onto the couch. Laura kissed Nancy on the cheek and whispered into her ear, “I am proud of you, Nancy. You did great! Thank you.”


       Nancy (mumbling): “Thank you, Laura. I tried my best.”


       Laura: “You did fine. Now rest.”


       Laura kissed her again on the cheek as Nancy closed her eyes. Melissa slowly got up. She leaned over to Nancy, kissed her on the cheek also and said, “Thank you, Nancy.” Nancy rolled over and mumbled something that no one could understand.




       Laura: “Thanks, Melissa. I am still not sure what to do. I would never want to hurt Nancy. She is my friend.”



       Once again, Nancy mumbled something and then was silent.


       Melissa: “She needs practice and guidance but her heart was in it. It is your duty to teach her and to help her.”



       Laura: “I will do my best. She deserves it. Niki was rubbing me but ran off just before I cum. I hope that's ok with you. She didn't seem to be worried about it, though.”


       Melissa: “Yes. I saw her. Normally I would simply have warned her to ask next time but lately she likes to tease. I thought that I had taken care of that but I will need to have another, more stern talk with her. She is not allowed to tease anyone without my permission.”


       Melissa got up and left the room to look for Niki. Laura looked down and saw Nancy crying. Laura became very scared. This was not was she wanted.


       Laura: “Nancy! What's wrong? Please tell me. Please let me help.”


       Nancy: “I heard what you told Melissa. I am happy to have you as my friend. I could hear the concern in your voice about me. Thank you. I know that I am not good at this but I will get better! I promise!”



       Laura realized that in this upside-down world with Melissa and Niki, the word “friend meant more than any other word....even love.



       Laura: “You have no need to be sorry for anything. I will always be your friend. I will always be here for you. I meant what I said.”



       Nancy was still sitting on the floor. Laura knelt down and hugged her. Nancy was still crying and held onto Laura as if she were some kind of life preserver.



       Laura giggled and said, “You smell like Melissa. We will have to take care of that.”



       Nancy: “I'm sorry. I will go clean up.”



       As Nancy began to get up, Laura stopped her. Laura pulled her by the hand onto the couch. She pulled Nancy down and lay down behind her. Laura took her hand and held it up to Nancy's face.



       Laura: “This is what you smell like, Nancy.”



       Nancy reached down and rubbed Laura's pussy a little until her hand was nice and wet. She held her hand, wet with Laura's juices, up to her face and licked it.


       Nancy: “I would prefer your smell.”


       That was all that was said. Laura and Nancy lay on the couch together.


       Melissa on the other hand went onto the bedroom where Niki was.


       Niki (Smiling): “That was fun, Melissa..................”



       She was about to say something else but when she saw the look on Melissa's face she was quiet.


       Melissa: “I am disappointed with you, pet.”


       Niki (confused): “Why?”


       Melissa: “I told you already that you are not to tease anyone without my permission. It can be cruel and cause a lot of damage at the wrong time. If you would have down that to Nancy, that would have been very cruel right now. Laura understands. I tried to make you understand by teasing YOU but obviously it didn't work.”


       Niki: “I'm sorry............”



       Melissa: “Being sorry NOW does not help. You must learn to NOT do this in the first place. I don't want to but I will have to take stronger steps to make you understand. Tomorrow we will go to the department store. We will go shopping late afternoon when it's busy. I hate this. I have no desire to be near others but this is necessary. You must learn. What you did could cause a lot of damage at the wrong time. I'm sorry.”



       Niki began to cry. Melissa almost gave in and let it go but when she thought of Nancy, she decided that it was necessary. Niki kept crying and blubbering how sorry and how stupid she was. She was not pleading with Melissa or trying to talk to anyone in particular. She was simply thinking it out loud.

       Niki looked up at Melissa with tear filled eyes and leaped over to Melissa, grabbed her around the thighs and held on tight. Melissa couldn't take is any longer. Niki was so damn pretty!


       Melissa: “I am sorry, pet. Please stop crying.”


       Niki (blubbering): “What..? You are right. It could have been bad for Nancy. I was being foolish.”


       Melissa: “Promise me you'll not tease anyone unless I say it's OK?”


       Niki wiped her eyes and said: “Yes Melissa. I Promise.”


       Melissa smiled and said: “Think no more of it, then. I believe you.”



       Melissa pulled Niki up to her and held her for a minute until she stopped crying. Niki never ceased to amaze Melissa. She was so strong and knowledgeable about so many things but yet, terribly naive about others. Niki stopped crying in a couple of minutes and smiled at Melissa. Melissa kissed her gently on the mouth. Niki smiled, pinched Melissa on the nipples and ran out of the room, giggling.



       Melissa: “HEY! OUCH!”


       Melissa rubbed her nipples for a second and fallowed Niki into the living room. The bear was laying on the floor. Laura and Nancy watched Niki. She winked at them and went over to the bear. She stood in front of it and tried to get it move over by the door. She kept waving it over as it slowly got up and went over to the door and lay down just around the corner of the doorway. It moved to the spot that wanted but just stood there. Niki patted the floor and kept telling her to lay down as if she was a big puppy. At first it just look at her until Niki got along side of her and pushed down on her head.

       Laura and Nancy just lay there and watched. To them, this was one of the most amazing things to see. This small woman was arguing with a large black bear and it didn't seem to care.

       Finally Niki lay down under its head, grabbed its ears and pulled. The bear licked her in the face but finally lay down. As Niki went back to the couch she put her hands up and said to the bear, “STAY!” It tilted its head but just lay there. It put its head down and seemed to simply rest where Niki put it.

       Niki had ran and jumped on Laura and Nancy on the couch. They were resting there and watching  as Niki ran over to them and landed on top of them. The two women found fingers and hands tickling them all over. Laura and Nancy were rolling around trying to get their hands on Niki when suddenly there was a loud thump and a crash.

       


       Melissa: “THAT FUCKING BEAR! WHY DOESN SHE ALWAYS SLEEP RIGHT IN THE GOD DAMN DOORWAY!! I AM GOING TO MAKE A RUG OUT OF THAT FUCKING BITCH!!”                



       Melissa had run into the room and tripped over the bear in the doorway. She was laying flat on her stomach cursing at the bear. She looked up only to see three faces looking down at her from the couch. Laura and Nancy were smiling. Niki was laughing.



       Melissa: Well, pet, since you think it's so funny, I have a job for you. You are to spend the entire day teaching Nancy how to use her tongue. You are NOT allowed to cum! IS that clear, pet??!”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa: “Good. I am going to make us some dinner. (to Laura) Make sure she doesn't goof off. She is to teach Nancy! Laura, if Niki is not doing a good job, tell me.”


       Laura noticed that Melissa was talking to her and not to the both of them.


       Laura: “OK. I will keep an eye on her.”


       Melissa: “Laura, you and Nancy may do as you please. I would never presume to tell either of you what to do. It is not my place. Niki however is a different story, she is NOT allowed to cum!!”


       Laura: “OK.”


       Melissa walked away grumbling and cursing as she walked around the bear. The bear simply looked up at her as if she was disturbing her sleep. As Melissa left, Niki stuck her tongue out at her and smiled at Laura. Laura just smiled. It still wasn't clear what Melissa's and Niki's relationship was to each other. Niki was not a slave but Melissa seemed to control her. She wanted to duplicate this relationship of theirs but she needed to understand it first. This what she needed....MORE confusion. For now, Laura simply seemed to have to guide Nancy as she requested. Nancy had been hurt deeper than anyone knew and she was already giving into Laura about most things. Laura thought to herself; Maybe having Nancy as a servant would be best for her...............more confusion. It was not really in Laura's nature to want a slave but Nancy seemed to need this.....or something like it.



       Niki was still smiling and said: “Well, let's get to work.”


       Laura: “Some day she'll find out and when she does, I would like to watch what she does.”


       Niki giggled and said: “Someday, maybe but for now, she will simply have to watch her step.”



       Niki gave them an evil smile and said: “It's not my fault the bear likes to sleep in the doorways.”


       Laura and Niki giggled but Nancy just glanced at the bear and listened. Laura saw Nancy an let out a sigh. It would take a while.

       


       Niki sat down on the couch and spread her legs and said to Laura, “IS it OK with you if I have her start on me first? It will be easier to guide her that way.”


       Laura responded, “That's fine. I will watch.”


       Niki: “OK, Nancy, when you lick Laura, the first thing you must do is get on your hands and knees and crawl over to her, get your face in her pussy and look up for a last indication of permission form her. She may change this rule as she sees fit but for now, this is what you will do.”


       As Nancy crawled over to Niki, she said, “OK.”


       Niki: “You will always respond, “Yes Laura” when she tells you something. If someone else talks to you, you will respond in the same way unless Laura says otherwise. You must do everything the way I tell you to but Laura will always have the final say. If someone tells you something that is different form what Laura says, you will ALWAYS obey Laura! Is that all clear?”


       Nancy had her face in Niki's crotch and said: “Yes, Niki.”


       Niki patted her on the head and said: “Good girl. Now let's get started. You will start on me for now but you will please Laura soon. You will ALWAYS make her cum as efficiently as possible and NEVER tease her or anyone unless she tells you to. Get going. Lick me!”


       Nancy began to lick Niki up and down. Niki grabbed her ears and squeezed them every time she wasn't doing this correctly. Laura was amazed. It was all like a classroom. Niki was the teacher and Nancy was the student. Nancy was rapidly improving and Niki was getting close to cumming. All of a sudden, Niki pushed Nancy away.



       Niki: “ARG! I want to cum so badly but Melissa said “no”! This is a good lesson, Nancy. It is hard sometimes but you must always listen to Laura otherwise all this means NOTHING!”


       Nancy looked up with Niki's juice all over her face and simply said, “Yes Niki.”


       

       Niki: “Now get over to Laura and get busy. Laura, this may take a while. Nancy, you will have a goal to achieve. You must make Laura cum three times in the next half-hour. If you don't, I will help Laura to punish you.”


       Nancy looked up at Laura and Niki with a blank face. Niki smiled, leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.


       Niki: “Don't worry. I will be helping you for now. You will be on your own soon enough.”



       Laura: “Nancy, before you start, please go and wash you face and rinse out your mouth. I would like you to taste only me.”



       Nancy: “Yes Laura.”


       Nancy got up and left the room.


       Niki: “That's a good idea, Laura but you don't have to say “please” unless you want to. It's up to you. I would NEVER presume to tell you how to handle Nancy.”


       Laura: “OK, but for now, I want Nancy to know that I am her friend and not her taskmaster.”


       Niki: “It is none of my business. I am here to help and not to tell you what to do. Never assume that you have to do things the way I tell you or Nancy. If you want something different, simply correct me.”


       Laura: “OK but you had better do a good job teaching her or I will tell Melissa about the bear.”


       Niki: “HEY......! That's not fare....besides, Melissa has already told me to help you and it is my duty to do my best. Please don't tell Melissa.”


       Laura: “OK. I won't.......for now..”



       Niki gave Laura a dirty look and stuck her tongue out at her. Laura smiled. She would always be grateful to Niki and Melissa and Laura decided that it would be fun to tease Niki about the bear. She knew that Melissa would never hurt her but Laura DID need ideas about how to punish Nancy if she didn't listen.

       Laura looked at Niki some more as Nancy left.. Melissa was a lucky woman to have Niki. She was very pretty. Laura looked in the direction that Nancy went. Niki was pretty but Nancy was different. Laura and Nancy had always been friends but not the way “friendship” meant out here. Laura found herself thinking of Nancy's body more and more. This was all so very new to her but somehow it felt normal at the same time........more confusion.........

       Laura found herself hoping that Nancy felt the same and was not simply doing this out of some sense of loss. All this went through her head in a heartbeat. Despite her childlike attitude, Niki was a VERY perceptive woman. She reached over and held Laura's hand.


       Niki: “It will work out. Be kind to her. She needs time. I can not sense her emotions yet but I have hope. I already know that you would never abuse her. She means too much to you. Besides, she has nice tits.”



       Laura stared at Niki and smiled. This young woman would NEVER cease to amaze her. Laura thought to herself; how could she possibly know what she was thinking? Laura had to agree with Niki. Nancy DOES have nice tits. That did not take a psychic to realize that.

       Laura had already dismissed the idea that what she felt was wrong. In fact it was just the opposite. Laura had never been happier. All the times that she had dated guys, it was always a disappointment. She preyed that Nancy would not drift away from her as time went by.

       Soon Nancy returned and sat down next to Laura but didn't say anything.



       Niki: “Time to begin lesson number two.................



End of Part 14.


       


       


       


     


       







       

       



       

       


Alone Together  Part 15 




Soon Nancy returned and sat down next to Laura but didn't say anything.



       Niki: “Time to begin lesson number two. Nancy, get down on your knees like before and we'll begin.”


       Nancy: “Yes, Niki.”


       Niki: “Good. Your time starts, now. Lick and suck Laura as if you were starving to death. Remember, you have thirty minutes to make her cum three times. That is and easy goal but you are just learning for now.”


       Nancy didn't hesitate. She shoved her face into Laura's pussy and stuck her tongue deep inside. She move her tongue out and licked around in circles. Niki leaned in to see how she was doing.


       Niki: “Nancy, stick your tongue back in deep and use it to tongue fuck her.”



       Nancy pulled away slightly and said, “Yes Niki.”


       Nancy went back in and shoved her tongue into Laura's pussy and began to thrust it in and out while moving her mouth around her pussy lips. The effect was obvious. Laura leaned back and began to moan.


       Niki: “That's good, Nancy but unless Laura tells you,  NEVER pull away for ANY reason, even to answer  question. Simply do what Laura tells you.”


       Nancy: “Mfff....Miimmmm.”


       Niki: “Excellent! You are doing fine. Keep going.”



        Laura began to hump against Nancy. Laura grabbed Nancy's head and hung on. Nancy began to jerk around and try to pull away but Laura's grip was too tight. Niki reached around and pinch Nancy on the ass hard. Nancy jerked hard but couldn't pull away. Laura had too tight a grip on her head. 



       Niki: “Your doing very well, Nancy. I know it's hard to breathe but you MUST keep going. Never give up until Laura tells you.”


       Soon, Laura stiffened up and let out a yell of pleasure! Laura leaned back and was breathing heavy. Nancy relaxed and took in a big breath but Niki pushed her head back quickly.



       Niki: “You not finished, yet. Keep going, Nancy. Keep going. Your doing excellent! You have two more to go.”


       Laura: “Niki would you please tease Nancy a little bit. Rub her with your hand but don't let her cum. That will encourage her a little bit.”


       Niki: “Yes Laura.”


       Nancy moved back in and started all over again. She jammed her tongue in and out of Laura's pussy. Laura moaned and spread her legs wide. Niki reached down and began to rub Nancy's pussy. It felt nice and wet.



       Niki: “This is good, Nancy. Laura will be happy to know that you are wet form simply licking her. It tells her that you enjoy this as much as she does.”



       Laura's moaning was getting louder. Nancy was beginning to moan into Laura's pussy. Niki was defiantly having an effect on her. Niki slipped her finger into Nancy's pussy and slowly fucked her with it. Nancy began to wiggle her ass around to try and get Niki's fingers in deeper.



       Niki: “No No, Nancy. You don't get to cum unless Laura lets you. You are doing well. Keep it up. GO GIRL!”


       Nancy let out a moan of disappointment but to her credit, she kept licking Laura's pussy and didn't give up. Niki smiled. She hadn't quite figured Nancy out yet. Neither Laura or Niki knew exactly what she wanted form Laura. Niki still wasn't sure. Niki normally had incredibly accurate instincts about this but she wasn't sure. Laura still might be disappointed. Nancy would always be her friend but she might not be a “close” friend.

       As Niki was thinking about all of this, suddenly Laura let out a yell. She leaned her head back, grabbed the couch cushion and pulled with all her strength. 



       Laura: “OH MY FUCKING GOD, NANCY! YOU TONGUE IS HEAVEN!! LICK ME, NANCY!! LICK ME!”



       Nancy pulled away slightly and took in a couple of deep breaths as Laura began to calm down. Nancy was still moaning a little and wiggling her ass against Niki's hand but suddenly Niki stopped. She reached up and pulled Nancy's hair form her face and stroked her cheek.


       Niki: “Your almost finished with your lessons. There is one more thing you need to learn. Get your face back into Laura's pussy and keep licking. I will tell you one last thing to do.”


       Nancy: “Wes ...Icki...”



       Niki smiled. Nancy's mouth and tongue were obviously getting tired. She would improve in time. Nancy was a little slow to start again so Niki gently pushed her face back into Laura's pussy. Nancy slowly started again but didn't complain. Niki knew this was a good sign but she was still skeptical. Laura was all sweaty and leaning back. She was climbing back up Nancy's mountain of pleasure.



       Niki: “Now, Nancy, there is one last thing I will teach you. You must always keep licking until Laura says to stop but now you are going to do one more thing. I want you to reach up and squeeze Laura's tits while you are licking.”


       Nancy reached up. At first she couldn't seem to find them and when she did she briefly pulled away but Niki didn't say anything. She was trying and quickly got back to work.”


       Niki: “That's good, Nancy. Now I want you to gently squeeze her nipples while you are moving your hands around her tits. You know what will pleasure her. You have surely done it to yourself. Keep licking and playing with her tits. That's good. Keep it up.”


       Nancy soon got into a certain rhythm and Laura was enjoying every second. With Nancy playing with her tits, Laura came within a minute. Just like the first time, Laura grabbed Nancy's head and pulled her tight into her pussy. Niki was still playing with Nancy's pussy.


       Laura: “OH GOD, NANCY!! YOUR THE BEST! YOUR TONGUE IS THE BEST!!!! OH...OH...AHHHHH!”



       Nancy was obviously tired and having trouble breathing but she didn't give up. Finally Laura pushed Nancy's head away and leaned back. At first Nancy stopped and looked up but went back to licking Laura. She had remembered to not stop until Laura told her too. Niki smiled.

       Just as Nancy was reaching back up to touch Laura's tits, Laura told her to stop.



       Laura: “You may stop now Nancy.”


       Laura obviously wanted to say more but she couldn't. She lay back, breathing heavy. Nancy sat back and was catching her breath. Niki leaned forward and kissed Nancy on the cheek.


       Niki: “You did well, Nancy. This is the basics but I can teach you more if Laura wants me to. Don't worry. You tongue will feel better in a minute or two.”


       Nancy was rubbing her mouth. Her mouth and tongue were both tired and aching. Niki knew the feeling. It would pass quickly. Nancy looked up at Niki with a blank expression before talking.


       Nancy: “You are doing what Laura wants, now?? I don't understand.”


       Niki leaned down and kissed Nancy briefly on the mouth and smiled at her.


       Niki: “I am doing what Melissa told me to. She told me to teach you. I need to do what Laura tells me in order to do what Melissa wants. Melissa always has the final “say” about what I am suppose to do.”


       Nancy looked at Niki with a confused look on her face and said: “So you would lick Laura if she wanted you to??”


       Niki: “I would but only as a lesson to you. If Laura simply wanted me to pleasure her, I wouldn't unless Melissa said it was “OK”. I would only do it to teach you.”


       Nancy: “Couldn't you do it and pretend to teach?”


       Niki: “No. I would know the difference. It would be betraying Melissa's trust in me. I will never do that. Melissa is my friend. She is my friend.”


       Nancy smiled a little. Niki smiled back. It was obvious that Nancy was struggling with the whole idea but was at least slowly understanding even though Niki was not sure what Nancy was going to do.

       Nancy sat on the floor with her knees up and her head resting on her arms and knees. Her head was down and both Laura and Niki saw she was beginning to cry again. Niki scowled at Laura and nodded her head in Nancy's direction. It was obvious that Niki wanted Laura to do something but Laura was almost as confused as Nancy was. Niki saw Laura's confused look. Niki got an angry look on her face and pointed silently at Nancy. Laura slipped down to the floor and sat next to Nancy. Niki left the room when she saw that Laura was at least trying to do something. What Laura didn't know was that Niki was listening around the corner. She was not simply being nosy. She wanted to make sure Nancy would be OK.

       Laura sat next to Nancy, reached out and touched her cheek. Nancy turned and put her arms around Laura, crying.



       Nancy: “Is this my life now? Am I to be a slave to you? How is this different than those men?”


       When Nancy mentioned those men, she began to cry like a little kid and pulled away from Laura. Tears were coming down Laura's face. Laura reached out and touched Nancy's face again. This time she flinched. This is not what Laura wanted. She was losing her again.



       Laura: “Please, Nancy....Please don't go. You are and never will be a slave to anyone, including me. Please. You are my friend.”



       There was that word again. Normally it didn't mean that much but here in this quiet little place where all the rules where different, it meant a lot! When Nancy looked up at Laura, Laura reached out and hugged her tightly and didn't let go. Laura suddenly understood Melissa and Niki. She didn't know if that was right for her and Nancy but it made things clearer for her. It was not something that you can describe. Now Laura knew why Niki couldn't explain it to her.



       Laura: “I can not make you stay and I will take you home if you wish to. I will always be your friend on the outside even if you hate me. If you ever need anything, please let me help. Let me help.”


       Nancy knew what she meant. A friend “on the outside”. It was different. There was also a new one; “let me help”. That meant more to Nancy than anything, even over the words “I love you”.



       Author's note: Sorry about the Star Trek reference but I believe it's true.



       Laura: “Please do me one last favor. Please?”



       Nancy: “Now what do you want?! If I must then I will. You seem to be my ride home. What do you want from me now??!”



       Laura's tears turned into crying. Never mind. I will take you home. Laura let Nancy go and went into the kitchen.


       Nancy crept over to the kitchen and hid around the door and listened. She didn't know what to make of Laura. She was pretty but she was erratic. She could be mean and then kind. She used to be her friend but she had changed.

       Niki went along with Laura. She knew she had failed. Even Niki was unsure at this point. She watched,  waited and hoped. Niki was afraid.



       Laura: “Melissa, please take Nancy home. It is what she wants.



    Melissa: "I will if that's what she wants. She's very pretty. Are you sure that's what you want?"



     Laura (still crying) yelled: "That's not what I fucking want!!! Nancy is and always will be my friend! I want her to stay with me! I will still help her if she'll let me. What happened to her was my fault!  I NEVER wanted to hurt her and keeping her here is wrong. I pray she'll be OK. I wish she stay with me but now  that will never be!"


      Laura collapsed on the floor and sat against the wall and cried. Niki began to walk toward her but Melissa quickly grabbed her arm and held tightly. Niki looked at Melissa but she just looked at her and shook her head "no". Niki trusted Melissa. She looked Melissa and smiled a sad smile. They both waited.  

      They didnt have long to wait. Nancy came slowly around the corner. Melissa let out a sigh and Niki knew right away what was going on. She was angry with herself for not knowing and for handlings things so badly. Niki had assumed too much earlier.

       Nancy simply stood there. She looked at Niki and Melissa for a few seconds and then turned and faced Laura.



       Nancy: "I heard what you just said. Why would you want to help me with anything? It WAS your fault. Do you feel guilty? Is that it?" I will ask you again; Why do you want to help me so badly??"


       Laura: "…………I…”



       Niki pulled herself free form Melissa, gave her a dirty look which she knew that she would pay for later but this was more important. Niki had one last “card” up her sleeve.  A football fan would have called it a “hale-marry”.



       Niki: “TELL HER! ANSWER HER, LAURA! Tell her why you want to help her!”


       Laura looked up with tear filled eyes at Niki and then at Nancy. Nancy was looking down at her with a sadness that went deep. Laura saw it in her eyes.


       Niki: “TELL HER!”



       Laura glanced at Niki. No one ever saw her yell at anyone. Even Melissa was shocked but kept her distance.



       Laura looked back at Nancy and simply said, “She's my friend.”



       Nancy looked down at her sitting on the floor. Nancy suddenly realized that Laura had not changed that much at all. Laura was simply as new to this as she was. She had know Laura for a long time and knew that as confused as she was she was sincere. Nancy simply looked back and forth at the three of them stupidly.

       Melissa was like a mother looking at her child with his hand in the cookie jar. It was obvious that she was not happy with her (Nancy). Niki look at her as if she was her sister that just broke her favorite toy. Laura simply had her head in her arms and was softly crying.

       Nancy found herself looking at Laura and soon she simply stared at her. Nancy's eyes moved up and down Laura's body. Like everyone in this little backwards place in the middle of nowhere, Laura was in great shape. Her legs where perfect. The muscles in her arms were well toned. Her breasts were not overly large and yet not too small. They DID feel nice. Nancy could see part of her tiny little ass. Nancy felt used before when Niki was showing her how to lick Laura but looking back now, it wasn't so bad. She DID enjoy watching Laura sweat, shake and shudder and it felt good to know that she was the cause. A couple of weeks ago, this whole adventure out here would have made her sick and would have been like being locked up in a womens prison. Nancy found herself taking a step sideways to get a better look at Laura's pussy. She just had her face in it and she felt she was being forced but looking back now.......it felt good. This and more were going through her head as she stared at Laura, sitting on the floor and crying.

       Melissa looked at Niki. She was staring at Nancy and Laura with the most intent look on her face. Melissa had never seen her like this. Melissa decided that she would have a few words with her later but for now this whole situation was like a crystal glass hanging on the edge of a table. Any movement would send it to the floor in pieces. Niki always knew what she was doing in these situations. She waited silently.

       Melissa watched when suddenly Niki did something that could only be called stupid! Niki walked up to Nancy and kicked her in the ass. Melissa flinched.



       Niki: “WELL....!!!????”


       Nancy: “Huh?.......What..?”


       Nancy was staring at Laura so hard that she forgot about Niki and Melissa.


       Niki: “Let go of your hate and do what your heart tells you!”



       Nancy looked stupidly at Niki and then back to Laura and realized that she was the cause of her friend's pain. …...............her friend................there was that word again............................

       Then Nancy felt another kick in the ass but this one was much harder. There was Niki glaring at her.



       Niki: “DO IT!”


       Melissa was shaking her head. This whole thing was ridiculous. She decided that this was going to stop. She took a step forward but Niki was watching her too. Niki quickly and silently stepped over to Melissa and placed her hand on Melissa's chest and gave her a look of anger. Melissa stopped and remained silent. Niki was an amazing woman but this was weird, even for Niki. Melissa smiled. It might be amusing to punish Niki for this. Melissa would never hurt her but still...........

       Nancy wasn't sure if she wanted to stay in this weird place but she certainly didn't want to cause her friend any pain. Nancy reached down and put her hand on Laura's shoulder. Laura didn't respond. Nancy sat down next to Laura, leaned over and kissed her on the top of her head. Tears were running down Laura's cheeks as she looked at Nancy.


       Laura: “I'm sorry, Nancy. I will make sure you get home. It's getting late but we will leave first thing in the morning. I'm sorry.”


       Nancy gently grabbed her head and kissed her on the mouth quickly. Laura looked at her curiously but didn't change.



       Nancy: “Laura, I'm sorry. I want to stay. If you'll still have me, I still need your help. It is obvious by now that need guidance. You are my friend.”



       There was that word again. Laura grabbed Nancy in a tight hug and didn't let go. Nancy was her friend. Niki let out a sigh and looked at Melissa. Melissa stared at Laura and Nancy for a second and then looked at Niki. Niki had a look of relief on her face. Melissa understood that she took a big chance but it worked. Melissa stared at Niki and smiled. She would never figure this pretty little woman out and she was proud to have her as her friend. She still needed to be punished. Melissa smiled again and Niki simply flinched. Niki knew it too. She figured that she will be punished anyway so she smiled ran toward Laura and Nancy. Niki was very fast and much more agile than the three other women. Niki reached down between Laura and Nancy, shoved her hands between them and pinched their nipples as hard as she could. She giggled and ran. Niki yelled as she ran out of the room.



       Niki: “TAG! YOUR “IT”!!!!!!”


       Laura: “OWE!!!.............HEY!”



       Nancy: “OUCH! WHAT THE...............!!!!!!”



       Melissa shook her head and said to the two women: “I am going to punish her a little anyway and this little stunt will make it even worse for her.  Would you two like to help?”



       Laura: “I think I would. How about you, Nancy?”


       Nancy gave into Laura as before but now it was different. Laura was her friend and Nancy wanted her close to her. Things had started all over again but this time Nancy knew the truth. Laura was truly her friend. 


       Nancy: “I will do it if you think that I should”


       Laura: “I think that it would be better if you just watch. We will both learn that way.”


       Nancy: “OK.................Yes Laura.”


       Laura smiled and kissed Nancy.


       Melissa: “Come ladies. Let's go find our little prankster.”


       The three of them walked into the other room but Niki was not there.



       Melissa: “It looks like we are playing “hide & seek.”



       Melissa put her finger up to her mouth and then said out loud: “You two look in here and I'll look in the bedroom.”



       Melissa winked and went out the back door. Laura and Nancy looked at each other and began to search around. Suddenly there was some noise and yelling form the front porch. Laura and Nancy looked up just as Melissa came walking in the door with Niki over her shoulder.



       Niki: “Hey! Put me down! That's not fair!”


       Melissa: “Shush my little trouble maker. We have some plans for you.”


       Niki: “What plans? Put me down.”


       Melissa: “I will put you down, pet but you will stay right here. Is that clear?”


       Niki looked like a little kid in trouble.


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Nancy watched as Melissa put Niki down. Niki just stood there as she was told to but she didn't stay quiet.



       Niki: “Melissa, What did I do wrong? I was just playing. I only wanted to help Nancy and Laura.”


       Melissa: “Shhhhh, my pet and fallow me.”


       Melissa walked into the bedroom and told Niki to lay down and spread her arms and legs. Melissa made sure the bear was not there. It would never understand and Melissa didn't want any trouble with it. As Melissa tied Niki's arms and legs, Nancy and Laura just watched. It was a strange site. Niki obviously didn't want to be tied down but she lay quietly and let Melissa tie her up.

        Laura understood a little bit but Nancy was baffled. What did Niki do to deserve this? Was this her own fate? Was she to be controlled this much? Nancy didn't want to be controlled. She wanted Laura to help her and guide her.....and be her friend.

       Finally Melissa was finished. Niki was securely tied to the bed in a spread eagle position. She was fairly comfortable. The ropes were secure but not too tight. They all saw Niki pull and struggle a little but lay there quietly and wait. She was not afraid. Melissa had her full trust. Melissa was her friend. Laura smiled. The more she hung around with Melissa and Niki, the more she was beginning to understand. Nancy however, was completely baffled and Laura could see a little anger on her face.

       Laura reached over and held Nancy's hand. Nancy didn't pull away but the look she gave Laura was a look of anger. Niki did nothing to deserve this. Laura whispered in Nancy's ear so no one could hear.



       Laura: “Be patient Nancy and watch. Melissa and Niki are friends.”


       Nancy's look softened a little. Laura was her friend and promised to guide her. She would do as Laura said and be patient and wait. She has seen Melissa and Niki together and when she thought back, neither woman had ever hurt the other. Laura smiled at Nancy as she saw the confusion on her face.

       


       Melissa: “Now, my pet, do you know why you are tied up like this?”


       Niki (respectfully): “No Melissa, I don't. Please let me go. I was only trying to help. I meant no harm by pinching them and running. I was only playing.”


       Melissa: “Shhh, pet. Be silent.”


       Niki nodded and didn't even respond, “Yes Melissa”. Nancy made a mental note of that. She was new to this kind of thing and she was learning. She was determined to let Laura guide her. She had been a real bitch and wanted to learn to be a better person. She would do as Laura told her. Everyone had always liked Laura. Nancy was learning already.


       Melissa: “Laura, do you know what Niki did wrong? You were not watching that closely but I need to ask. Do you know?”


       Laura: “No, Melissa.”


       Melissa smiled and said: “You do not have to answer me like Niki does. You are a guest here and you and I are not a couple like Niki and I are.”


       Laura: “OK, but I don't know why she is tied up like this.”


       Nancy: “What did she do wrong? I don't understand.”


       Laura: “Be quiet, Nancy. Just watch.”


       Nancy: “Ye........”


       Nancy began to answer her and then remembered that she was told to be quiet. She looked at Laura and Laura just smiled and said: “You are cute when you afraid, Nancy. Now just watch and do what you are told.” Nancy just looked back at Niki and watched. She had many questions but remained silent.

       


       Melissa: “Let me explain. Laura, you and Nancy were almost at the point of no return. I was thinking that it would be a good idea to let the two of you cool down a little and then try and help you. You two are meant for each other and I wanted to make you realize it. Niki jumped in and took a HUGE short cut and almost lost you two. Niki has a special gift and I had no choice at the time but to trust her. It worked but she defied me and she must be punished."


       Laura: "............But she helped us. I was desperate not to lose Nancy."


       Nancy leaned over and kissed Laura. She felt safe. She was told to be quiet and was. She had been watching Niki and was learning. Laura smiled but kept watching Melissa. BOTH women were staring at Niki. She was a beautiful woman and even more so, now. She was laying there spread eagle and helpless. Her blond hair was natural. Her pussy was full and lush with blond hair also.

       Nancy stared at Niki and for the first time she felt an enormous wave of guilt and desire as she stared at Niki. She almost destroyed this beautiful woman and now was a chance to make up for it. Nancy grabbed Lauras arm and gave it a little pull. Laura just stared at Niki as Nancy gave her arm a stronger tug. Laura looked at Nancy and saw her pointing at Niki and then at her mouth.



       Laura: “What is it, Nancy?”


       Nancy: “This is my chance to repay Niki for what she has done for us and to make up for what I did to her.”


       Laura: “What are you talking about?”



       Nancy looked at Melissa and said: “Please let me take Nikis punishment in her place. She has helped us more than I can say. Please? I owe it to her.”


       Melissa: “That is up to Laura, not me.”


       Nancy turned to Laura and said: “Please Laura? Please? I owe it to her.”


       As Laura looked at Niki, she saw Niki shaking her head “NO” as she lay there silently. Laura looked back at Nancy and saw a look of desperation on her face.


       Laura: “IS this truly what you want, Nancy? It will probably be painful and unpleasant. I have no idea what Melissa is doing.”


       Nancy: “Yes. This is what I want. Please?”


       Laura: “It is fine with me. Melissa, is that “OK”? You are punishing Niki for something and I would never interfere with that.”



       Melissa: “It is not only fine but I think its wonderful idea. Don't you, pet?”



       Niki was violently shaking her head “NO” but Nancy still wanted to save Niki from this punishment.



       Melissa: “Laura, the final word is yours. Is this what you want?”



       Laura made a mental note that Melissa asked if it was what “she” wanted and not what Nancy wanted. These were Laura's decisions and NOT Nancy's.



       Laura: “Nancy, If I let you do this, you will owe me a favor. Is that OK with you?”


       Nancy: “Yes Laura.”


       Laura: “Go ahead. Melissa. Give Niki's punishment to Nancy.”



       Melissa tied Nancy's hands behind her back. It was secure but not uncomfortable. Melissa took out two small items from the desk drawer. They were small clips of some kind. She went over to Nancy and paused for a second.



       Melissa: “............With your permission, Laura.............”



       Laura: “By all means, go ahead, Melissa. I think that maybe I am being to nice to you, Nancy. The whole idea of our relationship is for me to guide you and not for you to do whatever you want.”



       Melissa reached down and began to rub Nancy's pussy. As she was getting wet, Melissa shoved her fingers up her pussy. Nancy's nipples were sticking out now also. Melissa removed her hand form her pussy, reached up and began to gently pinch and pull on Nancy's nipples. Soon they were hard and sticking out nicely. Melissa took the two small items, which everyone now saw were two clamps of some kind. As Melissa pulled out on Nancy's nipples, she clamped each one on. The effect was dramatic. Nancy doubled over and it was obvious that she was pulling on the ties that held her arms.



       Nancy: “AHHHHH! OH MY GOD! PLEASE! THAT HURTS!!!”



       Melissa glanced at Laura.


       Laura very sternly said to Nancy: “YOU BEGGED FOR THIS! NOW BE QUIET!”



       Melissa: “Ladies, these clamps are for Niki not listening to me when I wanted her to wait.”



       Melissa then took two small weights and attached each one to a clamp. They were not too heavy but they were defiantly doing their job. Nancy was wincing, crying and wiggling around but remained silent. Melissa winked at Laura. They both noticed that the more Nancy wiggled around the worse the pain was. Laura just watched. She was trying to learn.

       Laura decided to have a little fun. She reached around and began to rub Nancy's pussy. She was already wet and Laura slid her fingers up inside Nancy as far as they would go. Nancy doubled over. She kept humping against Laura's hand but when she did, the pain form the clamps got worse as the weights would swing and pull on her already sore nipples.



       Melissa: “Now here is what we are going to do, ladies. Nancy, you will go and sit on Niki's face and she will make you cum two times. This is Niki's way of apologizing to Nancy for taking such a big risk at your expense without consulting me first.

       Before you begin to think on your own, let me explain something to you two. Niki, if you don't make her cum, the punishment that I inflict on her instead of you will get worse. Nancy, if you refuse, I will punish BOTH of you even worse. Is that clear to you two?”



       Nancy and Niki both nodded their heads. Nancy was tearing up. It was obvious to everyone that she was in a lot of pain. Niki was tearing up too. It hurt her to know that she was the cause of someone else's pain.

       Melissa winked at Laura and smiled. Nancy looked at Niki and gave her a little smile. She was trying to make Niki realize that she wanted this and didn't want Niki to bare the pain. It didn't make Niki feel any better. One of the worst things that Niki could ever feel was that she was causing someone else's pain. To Niki, this was the worst situation for both of them but she was not allowed to say anything. She could only lay there and hope Nancy would be alright and not be angry with her. Nancy's pain was obvious.



       Melissa: “Let's go, ladies. The sooner you get started, the sooner it will all be over.”



       Nancy crawled up onto the bed and straddled Niki's face. She was trying to be gentle but the pain on her nipples was incredible. Nancy jammed her pussy into Niki's face and Niki got busy right away. They both were desperate to finish this.

       Niki jammed her tongue up Nancy's pussy. Nancy was still in pain but now a wave of pleasure combined itself with the pain. Nancy wanted it to quit and to continue at the same time. If her mind was working right and she was not being controlled by her own lust, she would have been confused but at this point she simply began to hump and rub Niki's face. Niki was VERY good at licking pussy. Melissa had taught her well.

       Niki on the other hand was trying to make Nancy cum as quickly as possible. She was having a little trouble breathing but there was nothing she could do about it. She kept tongue fucking Nancy and sucking on her pussy. Nancy began to moan and make unintelligible noises.



       Laura: “Melissa, I think they are enjoying this. I thought that this might be too much but now I believe that this is good for them.”



       Melissa: “I think so too, Laura. Look at them. Let's have a little more fun with them.”


       Melissa began to finger fuck Niki. Her nice and tight blond pussy was very wet. Melissa shoved her fingers in and out as she used her thumb to squeeze her clit. Niki began to wiggle her hips around and was moaning under Nancy's pussy. Now both women were humping and moaning. Soon Nancy let out a yell of pleasure and jammed her pussy onto Niki's face. Laura and Melissa saw Nancy's juice flowing down Niki face as Nancy kept cumming.

       Just as Niki was getting close, Melissa pulled her hand away. Niki let out a yell of frustration and Nancy began to cum a second time within a minute of the first orgasm. Nancy let out a loud yell of pleasure. As Niki began to calm down, Melissa started again. She shoved her fingers up Niki's pussy and began to finger fuck her again.

       Laura was watching intently. She was getting horny too. She began to rub her own pussy as she watched. Melissa was horny too but kept the little show going as she noticed Laura rubbing herself.

       Melissa reached over and pulled on Nancy's nipple clamps. She let out a yell of pain but it was enough to pull her off Niki's face. Nancy rolled off Niki and lay along side of her as Niki began to take quick deep breaths.



       Melissa: “Laura, I would like Niki to apologize to you too. It is you choice however. I will think of another way for her to make it up to you. She is very good, though!”



       Laura: “Nancy, go sit in the corner, watch and stay quiet.”


       Nancy walked over and sat down in the corner. The pain was getting less. Her nipples were getting numb. She watched with fear in her eyes. The pain would return but be even worse when they took the clamps off.

       Laura began to climb onto the bed when Melissa interrupted her.



       Melissa: “Laura, I know it sounds strange but with your hands tied, it is much better. Both Niki and I have done it tied and free handed. It is much better tied but it is up to you. I would never try and tell you what to do.”



Laura was as horny as Nancy was and said: “OK. Ill take your word for it. Go ahead and tie my hands up.”


       Laura was very trusting. Melissa tied her hands behind her back like she did Nancy. Melissa looked at Nancy and smiled. She was horny and still in a pain even though her nipples were becoming numb.

       With her hands tied behind her back, Laura climbed up on the bed and put her pussy right on Nikis mouth. Laura was already horny but when Niki shoved her tongue into her pussy, Laura quickly got lost in her own lust, just like Nancy did.



       Melissa: “Laura, I was going to take the clamps off Niki's nipples right now but if you want them on, yet, it's up to you.”



       Laura was rubbing and rocking on Niki's tongue. She was truly the best at this. Laura was thinking to herself that Nancy MUST learn to be this good! She heard Melissa saying something.....something about the clamps.....off....


       Laura: “OH GOD!.....What? Clamps? What.............OH GOD! HARDER!”



       Niki's was tongue fucking Laura like a pro. About two minutes later, Laura was yelling with pleasure. She was putting almost all of her weight on Niki's face. Niki was wiggling and squirming around. Melissa had begun to finger fuck Niki again. Nancy was in the corner watching. The pain was lessening and she was getting wet again. She was dripping onto the floor. Melissa was having fun. She would get her rewards later. She had these three women humping and lost in their lust. Laura and Nancy were technically not hers to control and she didn't want to hurt them but seeing them all humping because of her wishes made her the horniest that she has ever been.

       Nancy began to rub her thighs together. If her hands were not tied, she would have her fingers up her own pussy. Suddenly Laura let out another yell of pleasure. Her entire body stiffened up and she had all of her weight on Niki's face. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she fell over in a pile of sweat. Niki pulled in a HUGE breath of air. She had almost passed out and her tongue was getting tired. When Laura caught her breath, Melissa spoke to her again.



       Melissa: “Laura, I was going to take Niki's clamps off now but it is up to you if you want Nancy to wear them longer.”


       Laura was still breathing heavy and said: “What? Oh. OK. Nancy, you can take the clamps off, now.”


       Nancy looked at Laura and then at Melissa. She did not have permission to speak, yet and she now had a taste of what kind of punishments there was.


       Melissa: “Laura, her hands are tied and you haven't told her that she could speak, yet.”



       Laura: “OH......Yea. Melissa could you please take them off her for me?”



       Melissa smiled and said: “Sure but I need one little favor form you, then.”


       Laura was calming down and thought that it couldn't be much and she was indebted to Niki and Melissa anyway so she simply said: “Sure. No problem.”



       Melissa smiled as she went over to Nancy and took the clamps off. About five seconds later, Nancy let out a yell of pain and fell over and curled up in a ball. The effects of the clamps were starting all over again with the blood circulation returning.



       After Nancy stopped yelling and Laura was calmed down, Melissa said: “Laura, I need that favor now, if it's OK?”


       Laura: “Sure. What can I do for you?”


       Melissa: “I need you and Nancy to properly thank Niki for helping you two earlier. She disobeyed me and has paid for it but now I would like her to know how much she is appreciated.”



       Laura looked at Nancy and Niki and said: “What do you want us to do?”


       The three of them were a little confused and glanced at each other as Melissa explained.



       Melissa: “I would like the two of you to pleasure Niki. I would like her to know that you appreciated what she did for you. I would like you to lick her pussy until you have thanked her properly.”




       Laura: “I would love to. I have looking at Niki since we got here. I have been wondering what she tastes like. You were right. Having my hands tied made things MUCH better! Would you please untie me so I can see what Niki tastes like?”


Laura stared at Nikis wet blond pussy. She kept thinking, what does that blond pussy taste like?



Melissa: “I will but you must see what licking pussy feels like when your hands are tied. It makes that much better too. Please, try it.”


Laura: “OK.”


Laura wiggled over to Nikis pussy and shoved her face in it. She was trying to be as good as Niki even though she knew she wasnt. Her efforts did not go unnoticed. Melissa and Niki both saw how enthusiastic she was. Laura was tongue fucking Niki the best that she could with her hands tied. It took a lot of effort to lick and suck without moving away.

       Melissa was getting so horny watching these three women all tied up and doing what she wanted. They were doing as they were told and yet thinking it was their own idea. It took a little effort to not finger herself. She had another idea.

       Laura was working hard. She was unskilled but would learn. Melissa moved over and lowered her hand down and began to rub Laura's pussy. It was already dripping wet.  Melissa was wondering if having her hands tied had anything to do with it.

       She glanced over at Nancy. Nancy was still sitting in the corner as she was told but she was squirming around and trying to rub her thighs together. She was also dripping wet but could do nothing about it until Laura let her. She couldn't even beg. She was told to remain silent even though she was desperate to say something. Nancy had assumed that punishment meant pain. Nancy was Laura's responsibility and would decide what “punishment” meant for her. All Nancy could do is watch and slowly go crazy with lust.

       Laura's on the other had was doing well for Niki and Melissa was having fun teasing her. As Melissa would shove her fingers into Laura's pussy, Laura would push back. As Laura pushed back, Melissa would pull her hand back. Laura was trying desperately to hump Melissa's fingers in to her pussy deeper but couldn't. Because Laura was humping so hard she was ramming her face into Niki's pussy. Niki was also wiggling around and trying to hump against Laura. Melissa was having fun. She lowered her other hand down and began to rub her own pussy. She couldn't wait any longer. This whole scene was ripe with lust.

       Melissa was watching Niki carefully. She wanted to get the timing perfect. Just as Niki began to cum, Melissa rammed her fingers into Laura's pussy and her own hard and fast! The three of them let out a yell of satisfaction that could be heard a mile away. The entire event was dependent on Laura. As she stopped, Melissa stopped. IF she kept going, Melissa kept going. Poor Nancy could only squirm in frustration but Melissa couldn't do anything with out Laura's permission. Laura finally gave out and collapsed on the bed with her face leaning against Niki's pussy. Her hair was all matted down with pussy juice and her face was full of it too. Melissa was almost jealous. She knew what Niki tasted like. She made a silent promise to herself to not let anyone else lick Niki anymore. Niki's pussy was hers.

       Laura wiggled up and looked at Melissa. Melissa giggled. Laura's hair was sticking all over her face with pussy juice. Melissa held her fingers out to Laura.


       Melissa: “Would you like to know what your own pussy taste's like? We all do anyway, except maybe Nancy over there. It is something that you should know.”



       Laura nodded and licked Melissa's hand clean. Melissa smiled as she watch Laura. Poor Nancy was horny as hell, wiggling around but could still do nothing. Soon Melissa's hand was clean and dry. Niki simply lay there breathing heavy with her eyes closed. Melissa was proud of her. Melissa knew that she was the luckiest person on earth to have Niki. She was sorry to put Niki through all this and she was having second thoughts about keeping Laura and Nancy around. Niki was special to her. Melissa thought more about it. This was somehow wrong on some level. Melissa knew that in time, Laura and Nancy would stay but something was not right……………….



       Laura: “You were right. In some way it does seem better with my hands tied. I will have to experiment with Nancy about all of this. Would you please untie me now?”


       Melissa gave it serious thought but decided for now it would be better to untie her. She reached down and undid Laura's ties. Then Melissa untied Niki. Niki looked up at Melissa and smiled. Melissa pulled her up into a tight, long hug.



       Melissa (whispering to Niki): “I am so proud of you, my pet. I will explain everything later. Please be patient with me.”


       Niki (Whispering): “There is no need for you to explain anything. I trust you completely. You are my friend.”



       Melissa began to cry a little. She WAS truly the luckiest person on the planet. She lowered Niki down and covered her up with the blanket and whispered to her to get some rest. Niki smiled as she curled up in the blanket.

       Melissa quietly led Laura and Nancy out of the room to let Niki rest. Just as they opened the door, the bear came walking in and went up to the bed and lay down on the  floor next to Niki”s bed. Laura and Nancy saw the most amazing thing. Niki crawled out of bed and curled up in the bears “arms”. The bear seemed to hold Niki gently in its paws and rested as Niki fell asleep.

       


       Laura: “I have NEVER seen anything like that. That bear is wild??”



       Melissa: “Yes. It is wild. It is totally devoted to Niki. It tolerates the rest of us. Even I could never openly hurt Niki with that bear around. I don't know what it would do but the last two people that hurt her got several of their body parts scattered all over this cabin.”


       Laura just stared for a second then left the room with the others. Melissa giggled. Poor Nancy was still tied up and her pussy juice was running down her thighs. Laura was new to this and had apparently forgotten about her and Nancy was trying NOT to say anything. Melissa knew that soon she wouldn't be able to hold out any longer. She was also new at this.



       Nancy: “Laura, Please untie me. Please?”


       Laura looked at Nancy and said: “Oh my god! I'm sorry Nancy. I had forgotten all about you!”


       Laura untied Nancy and didn't seem to mind that Nancy spoke without permission. Melissa knew they would work things out eventually. At this point they seemed to be inseparable. They were getting closer all the time. Melissa watched them carefully. Quite often they would be staring at each other with desire in their eyes. Melissa smiled.

       Nancy reached down and began to rub her own pussy. She was horny beyond control. She plopped down on the floor and shoved her fingers into her own pussy and started to finger fuck herself. Laura looked at her and then at Melissa. She was not sure how to handle it. This was partly her own fault for forgetting about her, yet Nancy didn't get permission. Melissa saw her confusion.


       Melissa: “It is totally up to you, Laura. She is technically disobeying you but you are partly at fault too. She must learn that you forgetting will never be an issue and is never an excuse to disobey. It is up to you, though. Niki and I have a special relationship that as you know, I cannot explain it, myself. You must do as you see fit for you and Nancy. Do not try to imitate Niki and myself.”


       Laura: “Thank you. That doesn't help much but thank you.”


       Both Laura and Melissa laughed a little.



       Laura: “Nancy, stop for now. You will get your chance soon. I promise.”


       Nancy: “Please, Laura....Please?”



       Laura: “You will get your chance soon, I said. Now is NOT the time and don't argue with me!”


       Nancy stopped and said: “Yes Laura.”


       Melissa and Laura saw how horny she was. Nancy still had juice running out of her pussy but she still obeyed Laura. Nancy got up and sat on a chair and waited.


       Nancy: “Laura, May I please make us some dinner?”


       Laura: “Yes. Thank you, Nancy.”


       Nancy left and Melissa and Laura were alone.


       Melissa: “She seemed happy. Does she like to cook?”


       Laura: “Yes, she does. She is actually a very good cook. Besides, it will take her mind off her little problem.”


       Melissa: “What do you think about being tied up like that? Niki and I have not tried it that much and I was wondering what you thought.”


       Laura: “I think you are right. It certainly DOES make it much better. Seeing Nancy squirming around while tied up made me so damn horny and having myself tied made cumming so much better.”


       Melissa: “So you wouldn't mind being tied up once in a while?”


       Laura: “Not at all. It is a wonderful sensation. You should try it too.”


       Melissa Looked at Laura and lied: “Niki and I both have tried it. It is different.”


       In truth, Melissa had not tried it and no desire to try it. She had tied Niki up a couple of times but somehow it was not the same. Melissa had already decided that being tied up was not for her and Niki but she wanted Laura and Nancy to get “hooked” on it. Melissa DID enjoy seeing them tied up. Laura already seemed to listen to Melissa and Nancy simply did whatever Laura told her to.


       Melissa: “GO check on dinner and I will check on Niki and her mother.”



       Laura: “Her mother........?'


       Melissa: “It is a little joke of mine. Niki hates it when I call the bear her mother.”


       As Melissa walked away giggling, Laura smiled. Just when she thought she had those two figured out, something new confused her. They both seem to take great joy in teasing each other in none sexual ways. That bear was a COMPLETE mystery to both Nancy and Laura.

       Melissa went over to Niki and knelt in front of her.


       Melissa: “Pet? Are you awake?”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa. What do you need?”


       Melissa: “Nothing, pet but I want to explain what happened. Nancy was still carrying around a lot of guilt and she needed to purge it or she would go into another depression.”


       Niki: “Yes. I saw that too. What did I do that you would put those clamps on me?”


       Melissa saw the look in Niki's eyes. She saw that once before when she spanked her and she left. Melissa got a momentary look of total fear on her face for a few seconds.


       Melissa: “Please know, pet...PLEASE! I would NEVER have done that to you! NEVER! I simply made it up at the last minute for the sake of Nancy. I couldn't think of anything else that fast. Please believe me....Please...?”


       Niki smiled that wonderful smile and kissed Melissa on the mouth briefly. Tears flowed down Melissa cheeks a little. She vowed to NEVER do anything like that to Niki or to anyone in Niki's place.


       Melissa: “i will never do that again. It was over the top.”


       Niki: “I know. I trust you.”


       Melissa: “Have you noticed anything about Laura. Do you think she is ready to guide Nancy? I have my doubts but you are a better judge than I am about these things.”


       Niki: “I have noticed that same thing but give her time. They are both new at this. I have noticed that Laura seems to go along with you on almost everything you tell her.”


       Melissa: “Yes. I have been pushing her a little but so far she has not refused anything that I have told her. I will continue to push her but please know, pet, that you are always special and I will NEVER abuse our relationship.”


       Niki: “I know.”



       Melissa: “Pet, What if Laura wants to be guided by me and doesn't want to leave?”


       Niki: “I've noticed you pushing her. Do you WANT to have them here? Do you WANT to guide them?”


       Melissa knew that this question was a “loaded” one and her answer would be critical.


       Melissa: “I am not a malicious person and do not take joy in other peoples pain. You know that. To answer your question, yes, I DO want them to stay but I will not trick them or force them. It MUST be their choice.

       You MUST believe me, pet. No one will EVER replace you in my heart. You are my friend. If you want them to go, then they will go. I will do as you wish.”


       Niki looked at Melissa and studied her for a minute. Melissa was sincere. Niki had always done what Melissa wanted. This was very strange. Niki saw her confusion.


       Melissa: “I will tall you what, pet. You watch everything and if you want things to be different, you tell me and I will do as you wish on this. I will not lie to you, however. I would like them to stay but I will NEVER endanger us for even a second. You are the most important thing to me!”



       Melissa was deferring to Niki about Laura and Nancy. Niki liked them here too. Until Melissa came along, Niki was totally alone. Now, she seemed to have two more friends. They were not friends like Melissa. That was different but they were two women that she liked having around.

       Niki felt better about this. She knew exactly how Melissa felt. Melissa would NEVER lie to her. Niki had the final “say” about Laura and Nancy.



       Niki looked at Melissa with that beautiful face that Melissa had grown to love. Melissa fell to her knees and grabbed Niki around the waist with her head against her stomach and began to cry. Niki smiled and held onto Melissa's head for a minute to let Melissa cry it out.


       Niki: “Melissa.......Melissa, look at me. I will keep an eye on you about this one thing. I will do my best to advise you but I would NEVER assume to tell you what to do.  I need YOUR guidance. That is why you are my friend.  I have faith in your judgment and in us. I enjoy their company too but whatever you wish to do is fine with me.”


       Melissa: “You are too good for me, pet. I don't deserve you. Let's go eat.”



       Melissa got up and they went into the kitchen and saw a beautiful dinner on the table. Laura was right. Nancy was a great cook and Melissa noticed that she still had pussy juice on her thighs. Laura saw Melissa looking and winked at her as they sat down. Niki saw the look on Melissa's face. She was still in the grip of fear from their conversation. Niki believe that even though she wanted them here, she had already made the decision to get rid of them very soon. Niki wanted what Melissa wanted. It was not her place to tell Melissa what to do.


       Niki smiled and said: “Melissa, she IS a very good cook!”


       Melissa smiled with a tear running down her cheek. The message was loud and clear. Niki truly didn't mind them being here and she was totally secure in her friendship with Melissa. They all sat down to eat. Nancy was still obviously horny. She kept wiggling around in her chair while rubbing her thighs together.


       Laura: “Nancy, stop squirming around. I told you that you could cum later so behave.”


       Nancy: “Yes Laura.”



       Nancy did her best to sit still but she still wiggled around every so often. Laura saw it but let it go. She was trying.


       Laura saw Melissa's face and asked: “Melissa is everything alright?”


       Melissa smiled a genuinely happy smile and said: “Everything is perfect, Laura. Thanks.”


       Niki winked at Melissa and smiled back. Melissa was so happy at that moment she was in her own little world and wasn't paying much attention to anything. Niki giggled. She knew why but kept silent.



       Laura: “You two are strange. I will never figure you out. How's the food?”


       Melissa: “Huh?...What?..........Oh, fine....”


       Niki: “The food is great! Nancy, where did you learn to cook like this?”


       Nancy: “My mother died when I was young and I took care of my father and three brothers. I had no choice but to learn. They were good to me. My brothers always protected me and watched over me. Laura reminds me of my family in a way. She is taking care of me too. I find myself growing very fond of Laura. I hope she lets me stay with her.”


       Laura turned a little red and kept eating as Niki giggled at them. When she giggled, Nancy turned red too. Niki got up, walked around the table quickly and kissed all three women on the top of the head briefly and sat back down to eat. They all looked at her and smiled. All three women were still amazed at this cute little gymnast. She seemed to have the ability to heal the soul. Even Melissa would never cease to be amazed.

       Laura looked back at Nancy and felt a little guilty. She was confused a little. She wanted to let Nancy cum but for some reason, it seemed wrong at this point to let her. It was important to show Nancy that Laura was in control and that she needed to listen to her even if it was not pleasant.

       Once Nancy reached down and began to rub her own pussy as she ate. Laura saw her and said, “Pay attention to what youre doing Nancy. Now eat!” Nancy turned red as everyone looked at her. It seemed ridiculous at this point to hide it but Nancy was still embarrassed about it. Damn, she was horny! Earlier she could only watch as the others were rolling in their own juices and all she could do is watch.

       There was little else but small talk until they finished eating. Nancy was left to clean up as the others sat in the living room. The bear was still in the bedroom. Everyone could hear it snoring. Melissa looked at Laura. She was nowhere near as pretty as Niki but like all of her teammates, she was in good shape.



       Melissa: “Laura, would you like to experiment a little more with being tied up?”


       Laura: “Sure. What do you have in mind?”



       Melissa smiled and looked at Niki. Niki smiled back.


       Melissa: “Do you all know that I was the only one that didn't get any attention, earlier?”


       Laura: “I didn't think about it but you're right. We should do something about that, shouldn't we?”


       Melissa: “I think so. I think it proper that you tie up Nancy. It is not our place. I will tie you and Niki up and I will tell you my idea.”



       Laura: “OK.”


       At this point, Laura and Nancy trusted Niki and Melissa and she was confident that they would be OK.


       After Laura tied Nancy up she asked, “Laura, what are we doing now? Why am I being tied up?”


       Laura: “It's a surprise. Now shush...”


       Melissa then tied Laura up like before. They where secure but comfortable with their hands tied behind their backs.


       Melissa:”Now we can get started. Niki goes first of course.”


       Laura asked, “Doesn't she want to be tied up?”


       Melissa: “She doesn't need to be. Pet, hold your hands behind your back until I tell you to let them go.”


       Niki: “Yes, Melissa.”


       Laura: “But that is not the same. I don't understand.”


       Melissa: “It is the same. Niki will never let her hands go until I tell her to. It is the same thing. I have complete trust in her. You two will have the same kind of trust one day. It takes time. We will help you as much as we can. You are welcome to stay as long as you wish to here. We enjoy your company. Now let's get started.”


       Laura look a little confused but accepted Melissa's explanation. Melissa and Niki smiled at each other.  Laura was in no position to object anyway. 


       Laura: “What do you want us to do?”


       Melissa thought to herself, there it was again. Laura was giving in to what Melissa had said with no questions or objections.



       Melissa: “Please stand next to each other and face me.”


       Laura: “Now what?”


       Melissa: “Stand there and try to be silent. Laura, I have no authority over you and I can only ask you to remain silent but would you please tell Nancy to be quiet? This is all part of the experience.”


       Laura: “Nancy, remain silent. I will stay quiet also, Melissa.”


       Nancy simply nodded her head and waited. She was wondering what was going on but it looked exciting. Laura and her were together and thats all that counted. Nancy was beginning to trust Laura. Nancy was still horny and was the first one to have pussy juice oozing down her leg.


       Melissa: “Laura, I must apologize. I need Niki to help me with this. I must untie her for now. I will tie her back up in a little bit. You can speak….is that OK? If not then I will come up with something else tomorrow.”


       Laura looked at Niki. There was that face. Laura trusted Melissa but couldnt even think of Niki doing anything wrong. They both have had several opportunities already to them harm. Laura looked at Nancy and Nancy just smiled.



       Laura: “Thats fine. Nikis going to lose out anyway by NOT being tied up.”



       Melissa: “Thank you, Laura. This will mean a lot to you both in the long run. This is how Niki and I learned. We didnt have anyone to help us at all.  We did figure things on our own but it took a long time. Now be quiet and I will start.”



       Laura and Nancy simply nodded.  Melissa whispered into Nikis ear and Niki went around behind Nancy and Laura. At first they both tried to see what she was doing until Melissa told them to face foreword and watch her. They couldnt really see Niki anyway so they faced Melissa and watched her.

       Laura and Nancy had watched both Melissa AND Niki since they arrived here. Nikis beauty was obvious but Melissa had a different body. She was much taller. She was not quite as muscular as Niki but she was well toned like they were. They gave her a look from head to toe as she sat in front of them and spread her legs.

       Melissa began to slowly slide her fingers up and down her own pussy. She got wet and slipped her fingers inside herself and started to finger fuck herself. The two women just stared at her. Nancy already had her juice running down her legs and now Laura was getting very wet too.  Nancy was literally licking her lips as she watched Melissa. Suddenly both women felt a hand on their pussies. Each had a hand rubbing up and down their already wet pussies. It was Niki. She shoved her fingers up each womans pussy and began to gentle task of finger fucking them but it was very slow and gentle. Both women let out a little “mewing” sound but remained silent. They were getting weak in the knees as they both began to grind against Nikis fingers. It did no good, however. When they tried to get into a rhythm with Niki, she simply stopped. They had no choice but to stand still. It took all their effort to NOT hump against Nikis hand.

       While this was going on, Melissa was fingering herself with Laura and Nancy staring into her pussy while her fingers went in and out…..in and out…. Niki on the other hand was doing a wonderful job of teasing both Laura and Nancy. Laura was now as wet as Nancy and almost as frustrated. Nancy still hadnt been allowed to cum yet today.


       Melissa: “Oh God this feels good! Doesnt it, ladies?”


       Laura and Nancy were both told to keep quiet so all they could do is nod the heads, yes.



       Melissa: “I knew you would like this. DO you want Niki to continue? DO you want me to stop?”



       Laura and Nancy got a panicked look on their face and nodded the heads yes and then shook them no. They kept nodding yes and shaking no. Niki giggled from behind them. Melissa always did like doing that. She did it to Niki all the time.



       Melissa: “OOoooooo…This feels so damn good! You two seem confused. Maybe we should both stop until you two figure out what you want. Niki come over here and take over for me.”



       Niki: “Yes, Melissa.”


       Niki pulled her hands away from their pussies and knelt in front of Melissa. Melissa leaned back and moaned as Nikis expert tongue slid quickly into Melissas pussy. The two women whined continuously for over two minutes until Melissa gave them a stern look. After that they were silent but still wiggling their hips and humping the air.



       Melissa: “Oh god, Niki! You are the BEST! You two should feel her tongue! You still……oh…god…look………………confused…..damn, Im going to cum…….”


       As Melissa was getting closer and closer, Laura and Nancy began to try to move their thighs together but they couldnt without side stepping and they were told to stand still.

       Finally Melissa let out a shout and a yell of pleasure. Niki could be heard slurping Melissas juices up between yells. Niki was certainly an expert. She let Melissa down slowly and gently to get the maximum effect.



       Melissa: “OH my god! That was great, pet! Thank you.”


       Niki: “Your welcome, Melissa. I will always please you anytime you wish.”


       Melissa leaned over and kissed Niki gently and said: “You are sweet, pet but what about them?”


       Niki: “That is up to you, Melissa.”


       Melissa: “I guess it is, isnt it?”


       Melissa gave Niki a quick look and Niki winked at her so Laura and Nancy didnt see. Melissa smiled. She was making sure that Niki was fine with this. Better yet, Niki was enjoying it as much as Melissa herself was.



       Melissa: “They have been very good. They are fallowing orders very well. They look hula dancers without the grass skirts the way they are swaying their hips around like that.”


       Niki giggled and said: “They DO look like hula dancers don't they?”



       Melissa: “OK ladies, it's time to earn your orgasm. Laura, get over here on your knees and make me cum!”



       Laura got on her knees and hobbled over to Melissa. She was sitting on the couch leaning back with her legs spread wide open. Laura leaned forward and jammed her face into Melissa's pussy. Melissa let out a long moan.



       Melissa: “Laura, your tongue feels good. I think you need more practice but you are doing well......oh yea.........keep it up. Pet, I think she needs a little incentive.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa grabbed Laura's head lightly and pulled it gently into her pussy. Niki got down behind Laura and began to rub her pussy again. Laura was so wet, her pussy juice was running down her thighs and Niki's hand was getting soaked. Laura let out a moan but not much else. Melissa kept pulling her face into her pussy. Laura's moans sounded like muffled grunts. Laura's hips began to hump Niki's hand all over again.

       Niki pulled away from Laura and said, “I'll be right back, Laura.” Laura let out a muffled moan as Niki went over to Nancy. She was still standing there humping the air as she watched the whole show right in front of her. She desperately wanted to do SOMETHING but she couldn't. She was so happy when Niki came over to her.


       Niki: “Nancy, do you like our little show?”


       Nancy could only nod.


       Niki: “I like it too. Laura has a nice ass the way it sticks up like that, doesn't she? Wouldn't you love to go over there and jam you face into it?”


       Nancy nodded so hard Niki thought her head would fly off her shoulders. Niki simply giggled as she held her hand, full of Laura's juice, up to Nancy's mouth and told her to clean it off for her. Nancy began to lick and suck on Niki's fingers with a lot of enthusiasm.

       As Nancy was cleaning Niki's hand up, Niki reached down with her other hand and began to play with Nancy's pussy. Nancy almost collapsed but caught herself in time. Nancy let out a loud grunting moan. She closed her eyes and her head went back. Niki pretended to get angry and pinched Nancy's pussy lips for s second.



       Niki: “HEY! I didn't tell you to stop. You were told to clean Laura's juice off my hand. GET BACK TO WORK!”



       Nancy: “AHHHH.......”


       Nancy gobbled up Niki's hand and licked it clean. She looked at Niki with a frightened look. She was supposed to be quiet and she let out a noise of pain.


       Niki: We will see what Melissa and Laura has to say but I suggest that you do what youre told and stay silent. At least Laura is listening.”


       Nancy could only nod and watch. Laura face was still being pulled into Melissa's pussy. Melissa was letting out grunts and moans of pleasure. Niki shoved her fingers up Nancy's pussy and rammed them in and out about three or four times. It was enough to drive Nancy insane with lust. She was just aware enough to keep standing there and staying silent but by now she had no idea why. She could only hump the air and pull desperately on the ropes that held her hands tied behind her back.

       Niki went back to Laura and began to rub Laura's pussy again. Laura let out a loud groan as Melissa pulled her head in tighter. Melissa was getting closer. Niki was watching the pleasure on Melissa's face and smiled. Niki always wanted Melissa to be happy. She envied Laura right now. Niki's greatest pleasure was pleasing Melissa. Niki figured that Laura might as well pay with her frustrations so Niki teased her even more. Niki would slowly push her fingers in and out of Laura's pussy and just as they were getting into a rhythm, Niki would gently pinch Laura's pussy lips. Niki would giggle every time she pinched her. Niki was becoming a little jealous of Laura and Nancy. Niki didn't want to share Melissa with anyone. If they stayed with them, what would their relationships be?? Niki pinched Laura again harder. She was getting a little angry but Niki had orders from Melissa. Niki would do whatever made Melissa happy but she would still  talk to her later.

       Finally Melissa let out a yell. She grabbed Laura's ears as handles and pulled her face in tight. Laura was jerking around. She could breath. All she could do is keep licking and sucking and hope Melissa would let her go soon.

       Melissa suddenly pushed Laura away and because her hands were still tied behind her back, she fell over on her side, gasping for air. Melissa recovered quickly. Neither Laura nor Nancy was as good as Niki was. Niki is the best!

            Melissa was not ignorant. She looked at Niki and knew something was not quite right. Melissa told Laura to stand next to Nancy again and be silent. She grabbed Niki's hand and gently led into the other room.


              Melissa: "What's wrong, pet?"



              Niki looked at Melissa with a sad face. Melissa smiled. It was the one thing that Niki couldn't do; hide her emotions.


              Niki: "Are Laura and Nancy going to stay?"


              Melissa: "I am not sure. I like teasing them, don't you?"


              Niki: "Yes but..........."


              Niki stopped talking in the middle of her sentence and looked down at the floor. This was unusual, even for Niki. Except for that one time when Melissa lost her, Niki has always been a happy woman. Melissa was rapidly getting worried. She was determined to NEVER lose Niki again! She was beginning to panic a little bit.


              Melissa: "Please talk to, pet. You are the most important person in the world to me. Please................Please?”


              Niki: "Seeing them pleasing you makes me angry……..and sad.”



       Melissa: “Why?”


       Niki looked embarrassed and said: “It makes me jealous to see them pleasing you. It makes me jealous to see you enjoying them. I am sorry. It is not my right to question you. I only want you to be happy.”



       Once again, Melissa saw Niki slipping away. She got angry with herself. She only wanted to have some fun but the price was too high. Melissa turned around and went into the living room and sat down in front of Laura and Nancy. The two of them glanced at each other. They could see the change in Melissa.


       Melissa: “You two lay down sideways, facing each other but I want your faces in each other pussy.”


       The two women lay down as ordered.


       Melissa: “Dont do anything until I tell you.”


       Melissa got some more rope and tied them up in their “69” position so they could separate from each other. There they were, hands tied behind their backs and tied up in a “69” position.



       Melissa: “I know you two are incredibly horny and I dont care if you want to lick each others pussy or not but remember, the more you give, the more you get. You are free to move however you want to and free to lick and suck each others pussy as much as you wish to but you will remain silent!”


       The two women quickly nodded and began to lick each others pussy as if they were starving to death. Normally, Melissa would have sat and enjoyed the show but Niki was more important. Melissa held Nikis hand and they went into the bedroom and sat down on the bed.



       Melissa: “I was a little jealous when they were pleasing you on the bed earlier too. I was wrong in trying to keep them here. They will be gone tomorrow. I will not live without you, pet. Nothing or no one is more important than you are! I want to make you happy, too. Forgive me.”


       Niki looked at Melissa curiously at first and grabbed her in a long tight hug and wouldnt let go. Melissa began to cry.


       Melissa: “Im sorry.”


       Niki: “You have nothing to be sorry for. I should know by now that nothing could ever come between us. I would like them to stay. I enjoy teasing them and punishing them a little but please dont let them please you so much. Please? I want to please you more than anything….”


       Melissa: “If they want to, they can stay but they will NEVER please neither you nor me again. I promise.”


       Niki reached down and pinched Melissas nipple. Melissa yelped and let go of Niki. Niki giggled and ran back to Laura and Nancy. Melissa laughed though her tears. Everything was OK again. Melissa considered herself the luckiest person in the world. On the way out of the room, Niki turned back and said, “Besides, Nancy is a GREAT cook! I wonder if she can cook fish??!!” Melissa had to laugh. Niki was absolutely right about that. Nancy WAS a great cook!

        Melissa  went into the other room. Niki was sitting on the couch yelling nasty things to Laura and Nancy as they were gobbling each other up. Melissa walked in just as the two of them began to cum.


       Niki: “Thats the third or fourth one, now. I think they are enjoying this too much.”


       As Niki began to giggle, Melissa couldnt help it. She began to giggle too. She sat down next to Niki to watch. Laura and Nancy were quiet except for all the slurping noises they were making. They each had cum two more times when Melissa left the room.


       Niki: "Come on, ladies, you can do better than that! We all know how much you both like the taste of wet pussy. You two have been horny all afternoon! Go! Go! Go!"


       If the two women heard Niki, they didn't give any sign. As Niki was watching them, suddenly there was a BIG splash!!! Melissa had pored a large bucket of cold water on the two women. Even though they were told to be silent, they let out a yell of surprise!



       Melissa: "That's enough fun for tonight, ladies!"


     


        Niki was laughing as Melissa untied Laura and Nancy. Melissa sat down next to Niki and hugged her while the women untangled themselves. Melissa looked at Niki as she laughed. Once again, she almost “fucked” things up. She leaned over and gave Niki a kiss on the cheek. Niki looked her and turned red for a second. A tear rolled down Melissa's cheek. Nothing needed to be said.



       Melissa: “Come on, pet. Let's help them into bed.”


       Niki: “Yes. Melissa.”


       Melissa and Niki picked up each woman, dried them off and put them into one of the spare beds. They pushed them together and covered them up and left the room.



       Niki: “They are cute together. I hope they stay together. Nancy seems fine now.”


       Melissa trusted Niki's judgment and simply said, “She seems fine to me too.” Niki grabbed Melissa's hand and pulled her into bed. It was late and tomorrow was another day. They took one last look around. The bear had left again.




       Tomorrow was another day............



End of Part 15.






 

       








       


       




       


       





Alone Together  Part 16




       The next morning, Melissa slipped out of bed quietly. Niki was still sleeping. She checked in on Laura and Nancy. They were still sleeping too. She was hoping that she and Niki didn't get too rough with them. They would be nice to have around. They are good company and it was fun to pick on them but if they didn't want to stay, it didn't matter to Melissa. She sat in silence and drank her coffee. A short time later, Niki came in and sat at the table with Melissa.



       Niki: “I was watching you get up and leave the room. You have a cute ass.”


       Niki never seemed to amaze Melissa. She said it shyly as if she had just realized it.


       Melissa: “Your sweet, pet. Now it's my turn. Why don't you get up and show me your cute little ass.”



       Niki turned red, got up and turned her back to Melissa. She wiggled her ass around a little and then put her hands on the floor and slowly brought her legs around, over her body and stood back up straight. The little maneuver gave Melissa a perfect view of her ass and pussy as she flipped over. Niki looked back at Melissa and asked, “Had enough?”


       Melissa: “I can NEVER have enough of you, pet. How are our guests?”


       Niki: “I don't know. I'll go peak in on them.”


       Melissa giggled. She knew very well what it felt like to have Niki “peek in” on someone. Niki actually did peek in the doorway for a second but ONLY a second. Laura and Nancy suddenly felt a heavy weight thump on top of them. There was a flailing of arms and legs as everyone tried to untangle themselves. Laura and Nancy began to swear and push Niki off themselves. They each felt fingers pinch their nipples but when they finally looked up, no one was there. Niki was gone and the two of them lay there staring at each other.

       Laura looked around the room but no one was there except her and Nancy but she had a good idea what happened. She couldn't help but smile. Laura and Nancy looked at each other. Both of them were tired and sore. As they lay back, Laura went over everything that happened yesterday. Nancy simply rolled over to Laura and put her arm around her and rested her head against Laura's shoulder. Laura thought to herself: "What was it about this strange cabin in the woods?"

     It took a while but they soon got out of bed. They let out a groan as they got up. Both women were very sore. Their hair was stuck all over their faces and the rest of their bodies were all sticky.

       Laura turned on the shower and when the water was warm, she pulled Nancy into the shower with her. Nancy's nipples were a little black and blue from the nipple clamps. They both felt like they had half beat to death. It was a good pain……a VERY good pain.  Laura looked a Nancy but Nancy was so tired that she didnt give Laura any indication of what she was feeling.


       Laura: “How do you feel?”


       Nancy: “Like Ive been dragged behind a truck for fifty miles. How are you feeling?”


       Laura smiled and said: “The same.”


       Nether woman would ask the obvious question. Nancy closed her eyes as Laura began to soap up her hair. She poured shampoo on Nancys hair and rubbed it in and cleaned her hair completely.  Laura rubbed soap over Nancys face and down her neck. She went slowly as she was staring at Nancys body. As up close and personal as they have been in the last couple of days, Laura still enjoyed Nancys body. She had never really looked at her like this and had never realized how beautiful Nancy really was. It was strange that she had not been attached to someone by now. Laura smiled. Nancy used to be quite a bitch, though. Now, it was as if someone else was in her body. Laura stared as her hands ran down her chest and over her tits. Nancy let out a small yelp as Lauras hand ran over her nipples. They were still sensitive after yesterday.


       Laura: “Im sorry.”


       Nancy opened her eyes and said: “Its OK, Laura. You never have to say that to me. There is nothing I wouldnt let you do. You are my friend.”


       Laura smiled and returned to cleaning up Nancy. There was that word again. What the hell was it about this place? Why would the word “friend” mean more than any other here, including, “love”. Laura lowered herself to her knees and although she was literally three inches from Nancys pussy, she kept cleaning.  Laura now knew very well what it tasted like and she wanted more but she didnt dare. Nancy had been through so much and she didnt want to push her back into that world of pain.

       Lauras soapy hands ran the way down Nancys stomach and around her hips. Laura purposefully ran her hands around Nancys ass so she could shove her face up against Nancys pussy. She quickly brought her hands around front and down each leg. Nancy spread her legs as Laura went up and down each one. Laura was a little nervous as she thought about the next step but she couldnt help herself. Her hands ran over Nancys pussy and up her ass more than were necessary to clean her up. Laura thought to herself, “I would rather lick it clean” but kept silent. The last thing that she did was to move Nancy around and rinse her off.


       Laura: “Please step out and get a towel and wait for me for a minute.”


       Nancy was about to say something but only said, “Yes Laura.”


       Laura very quickly washed herself off and stepped out of the tub. Nancy was sitting with a towel, waiting. Laura toweled herself off quickly and then went over to Nancy.


       Laura: “Please stand up and let me dry you off.”


       Nancy: “Yes Laura.”


       Once again, Nancy was about to say something but stopped and kept silent. Laura was too curious now.


       Laura: “What is it, Nancy? What were you going to say?”


       Nancy turned red and said: “I know it sounds funny but you dont have to say “please” to me. I am still looking for your guidance. It is I who should be saying “please” to you!”


       Laura: “Shhh…”


       Laura continued to dry Nancy off. Both women were still trying to sort out yesterday as Laura dried Nancy off. As Laura dried Nancys ass and pussy off, she said, “Now stay dry, Nancy! No more naughty thoughts!”


       Nancy: “Yes Laura.”



       Laura smiled. It appeared that nothing had changed but what about yesterday?? They sat down at the kitchen table and all three women stared at Niki. Niki just looked around at each one.



       Niki: “What….?”


       Nancy looked at Laura just as Laura stuck her tongue out at Niki. Melissa began to laugh and Nancy started to giggle. Laura and Niki were making angry faces at each other but everyone knew that it was only for “show.”

     Melissa saw the "elephant" on the table and was trying to think of some way to ask the obvious question. Both Laura and Nancy seemed OK but Melissa had to know.


      Niki: "So, how did you like yesterday? You seemed to be enjoying yourselves with all the licking and slurping. I think a bomb could have went off and you two wouldn't have heard it.”



       There was a little rustle under the table.


       Niki: “OWE!!”



       Niki gave Melissa a dirty look. It was obvious that Melissa had given Niki a kick under the table. Laura and Nancy looked at Niki and then at each other. Melissa was studying them closely but it appeared that Niki's instincts were good. They didn't seem upset.



       Melissa: “Since “big mouth” here brought it up, how do you two feel about yesterday.”


       Niki: “Who's got a big mouth!!??”


       Melissa: “Shush..!”


       Niki stuck her tongue out at Melissa but said nothing. Laura was thinking hard but Nancy was looking at Niki and smiling.



       Laura: “In any other place and time, I would deny it but to tell the truth, I did like it. I was afraid in the beginning but it was wonderful! I have never felt anything like that. I am glad it was with Nancy. I am realizing that I can't get enough of her. “


       Melissa looked at Nancy but Nancy just glanced at laura but said nothing.


       Melissa: “Nancy, how do you feel?”


       Nancy looked at Laura and asked: “Is it OK, Laura?”


       Laura: “Yes, Nancy, it's ok.”


       Nancy: “I was afraid but I trust Laura. It was wonderful. I am a little sore this morning, though.”


       Laura: “Me too.”


       Melissa: “I am glad. All this was not meant to hurt you in any way. I simply wanted to show you something that Niki and I have always enjoyed. That leads to my next question. Do you two wish to stay here? Niki and I would like you to stay.”


       Laura: “I have thought about it but I think we would like to stay in my apartment in the city. We need to discover our own needs. We would love to visit you often, though if you will let us. Would that be OK?”


       Melissa smiled: “You two may come here as often and as long as you wish to. You are ALWAYS welcome.”


       Laura: “Thank you.”


       Niki:  “May I say something now??!!”


       Melissa: “What is it, pet?”


       There was another rustle under the table.


       Melissa: “OUCH! Damn it!”


       Just as Melissa reached for Niki, she ran out of the kitchen. Melissa rubbed her leg and said: “I would not change a thing about that woman. She is my friend. I dont know what I do without her. She is the only thing in the world that I cannot live without. “



       Niki, who had been listening at the door, ran back into the room, hugged Melissa, kissed her on the cheek and ran out.


       Melissa: “I will have fun later punishing her for kicking me though. I will make sure she has fun too......eventually.”


       Laura and Nancy just laughed as they heard Niki form the other room yell: “Catch me if you can!!”


       Laura: “I can see I will need to learn more. If it's alright with you, Melissa, I might have questions as time goes on about guiding Nancy.”


       Nancy blushed as Melissa simply said: “Anytime. I think your doing fine, Laura.”


       Nancy simply watched them and listened. Laura was talking about her and making the decisions as if she wasn't there but she didn't really mind. Nancy trusted Laura completely.


       The four women got dresses and got into the truck. Laura and Nancy noticed that  Niki was wearing a small top, short skirt and no underwear. Nancy smiled and stared at Niki, especially at her legs. Those perfect muscular legs were beautiful! Niki didn't seem to mind the skirt at all. She sat just right so you couldn't see anything. That made Nancy stare even more. She knew well what Niki's pussy looked like but now that it was just out of site made her horny. Laura noticed Niki too and smiled when she saw Nancy squirming in he set. Laura decided to have a little fun. She reached down and ran her hand up Nancy's thigh slowly and went up and down her pussy twice. Even though Nancy now had pants on the effect was the same. Nancy stiffened slightly but said nothing. She looked at Laura and saw that she was smiling. It was a smile of mischief. When Laura stopped suddenly, Nancy was getting frustrated now but turned back to Niki. Laura didn't seem to mind but even if she did, Nancy couldn't stop watching Niki. 

         It was a little tight but unlike the ride out here, no one minded.  Nancy noticed the change in Niki first. Nancy would always be close to Niki. She was the one person that was able to help her. Niki was getting quiet and nervous. In truth, Melissa knew it already and knew why.

       Nancy poked Laura softly and pointed at her mouth. Nancy was still not sure of her relationship with Laura.


       Laura: “Nancy, you do not have to ask. You may speak anytime you wish to unless I tell you not to.”


       Nancy: “Yes Laura. Niki, are you OK?”


       Niki: “What....?”



       Melissa reached over and grabbed Niki's hand. Niki grabbed it like she was starving to death and said nothing. Niki was nervously looking around as they drove through the city. It was not a look of panic but she was a little nervous. Melissa knew why. Except for her activity in the gym, Niki had lived her entire life totally alone and she was afraid of people in groups. It was better recently. She had Melissa to depend on. Melissa knew it would take a long time before she would be comfortable in public. Laura and Nancy knew none of this. They both looked at the woman that saved them and were wondering why.



       Niki: “Ahhhhh....what? Yes. I am fine.”


       Finally they arrived at the gym. Niki stayed close to Melissa as they went into the locker room. Laura and Nancy noticed that they had arrived well after everyone else was already working out on the floor. …..............more questions. Niki looked around and relaxed a little but didn't say anything. Melissa looked at Laura and just shook her head. Laura's questions would have to wait. They all got suited up and went into the gym. Niki seemed herself when she got into the gym although she was very professional and not the playful person they had come to know. Laura and Nancy went to the pool, Melissa went to the volleyball court and Niki went to join the gymnastics team.  As Niki walked away she gave one last look at Melissa and smiled. Nothing needed to be said as Melissa smiled back. Laura walked away hoping that her and Nancy could be like them. Laura was very fond of Nancy……and besides, Nancy had a delicious ass!

       The day went pretty much normal after that. After the swim team watched Laura and Nancy swim for a few minutes, they relaxed. It was nice to have Nancy back. She was the best swimmer they had. Laura watched Nancy for a different reason. Laura smiled to herself. She never noticed how wonderful Nancy's body looked.

       In the other part of the building, Melissa was playing her best too. The volleyball coach was happy. He had Melissa back in full form. He had no idea what the problem was before and at this point, he didn't care. The volleyball team was back in full form.

       Niki's team was the same. They were glad to have her back. It was NEVER jealousy. That was not their way in the gym. They were a true team and treated each other like that and Niki was the best that there ever was. Today was no exception. Niki's performance was flawless. Her teammates were not the only ones that were watching her. Melissa was taking a break and as always, she sat and watched Niki. After about five minutes into one of Niki's performances, Laura and Nancy came in to visit and sat down beside Melissa. At first they just stared at her. Niki was a thing of beauty on the  balance beam.


       Nancy: “Melissa, why.......”


       Laura: “Nancy! SHH!”


       Nancy simply nodded.


       Laura: “Melissa, why was there such a change in Niki when we left the house?”


       Melissa explained everything to them. Normally she never would have talked to ANYONE about it but Laura and Nancy could be trusted. Melissa still gave them a very stern look and told them to be silent about it. Laura simply told her that they will. At that moment, even though Nancy enjoyed watching Niki, she wanted Laura more. Nancy found herself looking at Laura's legs, her pussy and her tits. Laura saw her looking at her and smiled a genuine smile. She was looking at Nancy as well.


       Laura: “Be nice now, Nancy. You can look all you want but don't touch unless I say it's alright and concentrate on your swimming.”



       Nancy: “Yes Laura.”


       Melissa was glad that it was working out for them. They were two completely different people since before. Nancy was a bitch and Laura was too weak to stand up to her. Now, Laura was more sure of herself, strong and determined to keep Nancy going down the proper “path”. Laura was defiantly enjoying Nancy too and Nancy didn't mind at all. In fact it was just the opposite. Nancy was taking great pleasure in Laura's attentions.

       The rest of the day went well for everyone. Laura and Nancy went to the showers later than usual and stayed until everyone else was gone except for Melissa and Niki. Soon, They saw Melissa leading Niki into the locker room by the hand. Niki was nervous again and looking around. When she saw Nancy and Laura, she actually jumped and pulled back a little bit. They both remained silent and when Laura glanced at Nancy, she was sitting down and crying. Laura knew why. She almost started crying too. The two of them had almost destroyed Niki when they attacked her last week. Laura looked down at Nancy and put her hand on Nancy's shoulder. Nancy rested her head on Laura's hand but kept crying.


       Laura whispered to Nancy: “Let's go. We need to leave her alone for now.”


       Nancy just nodded. They both got dressed and started to leave when Melissa came out to talk to them.


       Melissa: “It is OK if you stay with us. She really doesn't mind. You two are the only ones, with the exception of myself, that she'll let get close to her outside of the gym. She is like this when we leave. It has nothing to do with you two. She knows you are her friends. Please join us for dinner. We usually go to this little diner nearby. I am trying to get her used to it. It is quiet and never too busy.


       Laura: “Thank you. We would like to join you.”


       Melissa went back to Niki on the shower.  Niki was standing there relived that Melissa had returned. Melissa began to wash Niki down.


       Niki: “I am always afraid that you leave me when you go like that.”


       Melissa: “ I will NEVER leave you, pet. You are the most important thing in my life.”


       Niki smiled and relaxed as Melissa hands did their work. They both enjoyed it equally. Niki took great comfort in Melissa's touch.....that and Melissa hands always made her horny. Melissa couldn't get enough of Niki's body. She washed her slowly. Her hands ran their way down her shoulders and over her tits. She spent a lot of time there. Melissa squeezed and pinched her tits and nipples. Niki held onto Melissa's shoulders and simply whined a little as Melissa ran her hands down Niki's stomach and hips.

       Once again, Melissa had her face inches form Niki's pussy and this time, she couldn't help it. She gently spread Niki's legs and slowly licked Niki's pussy up and down several times. She could taste Niki very well, even though the water was running down her face. Niki grabbed onto Melissa's  shoulder hard. She would have fallen, otherwise. Suddenly Melissa stopped and stood up.


       Melissa: “That's enough for now, pet. I just wanted to have a little snack before we go eat. Now go stand over there and wait for me.”


       Niki: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa grabbed the soap and very slowly washed herself up. Just like while washing Niki, Melissa was squeezing and pinching her own nipples. She smiled when she saw Niki simply staring at her. Melissa's hand ran themselves down her stomach and over her pussy. She pushed her fingers into herself and began to finger fuck herself right in the shower. Niki reached down and began to rub her own pussy but Melissa was watching her closely.


       Melissa: “NO NO, my pet. Don't touch! Just stand there and wait for me.”


       Niki let out a little mewing sound and said: “Yes Melissa.”


       Melissa smiled. She always enjoyed teasing Niki. Niki was the same way. She enjoyed teasing other people. Melissa was getting closer and closer by watching Niki. IN truth, Melissa wanted to run to her and “gobble her up” but she had to wait.

       Melissa shoved her fingers in and out rapidly. She wanted to cum badly! Soon it rolled over her like a wave. It was all she could do to stay standing. She let out a yell.


       Melissa: “OH GOD! AHHHHH....Niki you should feel this in the shower like this! OH GOD, IT'S GREAT!”


       Niki let out a moan of frustration as she watched Melissa cum and listened to her. Some of the wetness on her thighs were not all from the shower at this point. Melissa finished and grabbed their towels. They went into the other room to dry themselves off.

       When the came around the corner, Laura was sitting down and Nancy was on her knees with her face in Laura's pussy. Laura had a hold of Nancy's head and was pulling it in tight. Her legs were wrapped around Nancy's shoulders and holding her tightly. Nancy couldn't get away even if she wanted to. Melissa and Niki walked around the corner just as Laura let out a yell.


       Laura: “GOD..OH..GOD, NANCY! GETYOU TONGUE IN THERE DEEP. FUCK ME WITH IT! FUCK ME WITH THAT TONGUE OF YOURS!!!!”


       Melissa reached down and rubbed Niki's tits and asked: “Does that look like fun, pet?”


       Niki: “Oh yes, Melissa. Yes!”


       Melissa: “You will have to wait, pet.”


       Niki let out a moan like a little kid and said: “Yes, Melissa.”



       When Laura and Nancy separated, Laura told Nancy to stay on the floor as she got up and got dressed.



       Laura: “Melissa, I'm sorry but I heard you in the shower and couldn't wait. I needed Nancy's tongue now!”


       Melissa: “It's perfectly alright. Niki needs my tongue too and it looks like Nancy needs yours. I don't know about Nancy but Niki will have to wait. She is to be punished for kicking me under the table.”


       Laura Laura, Melissa and Niki were pretty much dressed while Nancy still sat naked on the floor. Niki had that short little top and skirt on with NO underwear, just like before.


       Laura: “Shall we go?”


       Nancy was told to remain silent but looked at Laura fearfully. What would she do if Laura left her there??


       Laura turned to Nancy and said: “Go ahead, Nancy, get dressed. Hurry up, now. We are ready to go. Don't bother with underwear. We want to go and it will take too much time. Now hurry up!”


       Nancy: “Yes, Laura.”


       Nancy scrambled around and threw her clothes on as fast as she could. She turned to Laura all ready.



       Laura: “Nancy, comb and fix your hair. I don't want you with me looking like a slob.”


       Nancy: “Yes, Laura.”


       Nancy quickly fixed her hair and the four of them left. Laura and Nancy noticed the change in Niki, again. She was nervous and quiet. Laura glanced at Melissa and for a second saw a sad look on her face when she glanced at Niki.

       They got to the restaurant where Niki and Melissa usually stop at. Melissa watched Niki closely. If she was any more comfortable with this place, she didn't indicate it. Niki still hesitated and was a little nervous as she saw other people there. There were only about a dozen but it was enough. Melissa took her hand and lead them to the same booth in the rear of the room.

       Melissa sat down with Laura next to her and Niki and Nancy were on the other side facing them. Melissa whispered something to Laura and she nodded.


       Melissa: “Pet, now here's what you are going to do. You will finger fuck Nancy until I tell you to stop. If she cums, you will be punished and you will not cum for two weeks. This is for kicking me under the table. You may stop momentarily to prevent Nancy from cumming but you will continue until I tell you to stop. You will remain SILENT! Is that clear?”


       Niki just nodded.



       Laura: “Nancy, you will allow this and you will do the same to Niki. You will finger fuck her until I tell you to stop and you will NOT let her cum! If Niki cums, you will be punished and you will not cum for two weeks and you will not be allowed to touch me for that time period. Maybe Melissa and I will have some fun while you two watch. Is that clear?”


       Nancy: “No, please......please don't leave me......please let me satisfy you.....”


       Laura: ”You will be SILENT also!”


       Nancy almost said something but also just nodded.


       Melissa and Laura watched as they saw each woman reach over to the other. Nancy pulled Niki's skirt back and slipped her finger into Niki's pussy. Niki undid Nancy's pants and slipped her fingers into Nancy's pussy. Both women unconsciously spread their legs and let out a little moan. They were both horny form earlier in the locker room.

       The waitress came over and asked what they wanted. She saw Nancy and Niki and smiled. She was used to Melissa and Niki being there and although she never mentioned it, she knew what was going on. She didn't mind. In fact she thought it was amusing since no one could see them back here anyway. Melissa and Laura ordered for themselves but didn't order anything for Nancy and Niki. The women were busy anyway. Both were making little noises and it was obvious to the waitress what they were doing. She leaned over and made no attempt to hide the fact that she was looking under the table to see what Nancy and Niki were doing.


       Waitress: “Make sure they don't disturb anyone. I always enjoy your little shows but I wouldn't want you to get into trouble.”


       Melissa: “That's no problem. They are forbidden to make any noise.”


       Waitress: “That's good. I will be right back with your drinks. I will make sure your order is specially prepared and the best we have to offer. You two have your hands full with these two.”


       Laura: “Thank you.”


       After the waitress left, Melissa told Laura that she deserved a good tip for the service.” Laura agreed.

       Niki and Nancy were doing an excellent job of entertaining Melissa and Laura too. They both were leaning back in the seats and letting out little soft moans every now and then. They were trying their best to be silent.


       Melissa: “Niki, your making little noises. You better do a better job of being quiet!”


       Laura: “You too, Nancy. You keep making little noises too. BE QUIET!”


       The two women simply nodded and kept finger fucking each other. Melissa and Laura could now hear the squishing noises of their wet pussies.

       The waitress came back with their drinks and stood there for a minute and watched Niki and Nancy. She walked away without saying anything.


       Laura: “Nancy, doesn't that feel nice. Isn't is great to have someone's fingers up your pussy?”


       Nancy opened her mouth to answer but stopped at the last second and nodded.


       Laura: “Nancy, I can hear your wet and sloppy pussy from here.”


       Melissa leaned over and whispered to Laura. Laura whispered back with a concerned look. Niki and Nancy wouldn't heard them anyway. They were in their own little world of lust. The waitress soon came back with the food. She made some small talk abut the quality of the food while watching Niki and Nancy. She walked away and didn't say anything else except she glanced back. The women noticed that she would look at them every so often from the area where she did her work.  Laura nodded at Melissa.



       Laura: “I have a little job for you, Nancy. If you do the job right, things will be back to normal and you can have some fun, if you fail, things will be worse.”


       Melissa: “Niki, I have the same job for you. You will help Nancy. Do you two understand?”


       They both nodded.


       Laura: “Nancy, you will listen to Melissa describe your little job and follow her instructions.”


       Nancy nodded as her and Niki continued to finger fuck each other. Melissa and Laura smiled as every so often the women had to stop to keep the other from cumming.


       Melissa: “Here is your little job.......................”


       Melissa explained in great detail what they were to do. They simply nodded.


       Laura: “You two will stop playing with each other now. You will lick each others fingers clean and wait until we tell you to go.”



       Melissa and Laura saw the waitress finally go into the women's bathroom.



       Melissa: “GO GIRLS! Do a good job!”



       Niki and Nancy: “Yes, Melissa. Yes, Laura.”


       Niki and Nancy quickly got up and followed the waitress into the Ladies room. They put up a little sign that said, “closed ten minutes for cleaning”. They saw the waitress was in the a stall. Nancy pulled on the stall door. The locks weren't that secure and the door opened. The waitress was sitting with her dress up and her panties down to her ankles. She was in the handicapped stall do there was enough room for all three women.




       Waitress: “Occupied. I'll be finished in a minute.”


       Niki grabbed the toilet paper and threw it away. Nancy got on her knees and quickly pulled her panties off.


       Waitress: “Hey! Give that back and give my panties back! I need the toilet paper!”


       The waitress was really not in any position to do anything about it. She was bare-assed and sitting on the toilet.


       Nancy leaned forward and attempter to kiss her. She quickly pushed Nancy away so Niki climbed behind her, pulled her arms back. Nancy and Niki were much stronger than the waitress was. She was very plain looking and not in good shape. Nancy leaned over and attempted to kiss her on the mouth. She turned her head sideways and was beginning to scream when Niki quickly put her hand over her mouth. She was struggling but was no match for Niki.


       Nancy: “If you don't stop screaming, we will have to take more drastic actions.”



       Just as Nancy said that, Niki squeezed the waitresses nose close while her hand was over her mouth. She could breathe and was panicking.



       Nancy: “Now if you will be good, we will be good. Is that clear?”        



       The waitress nodded quickly as she was desperately trying to breathe. Niki let her nose open and she took a deep gasping breath. She was not in good shape, either.


       Nancy: “Now if you'll keep from yelling, we will be nice to you. OK?”


       The waitress nodded and Niki took her hand from her mouth and the waitress just sat there but didn't scream.



       Waitress: “What are you going to do? Please don't hurt me.”



       Nancy: “Oh, we have NO intention of hurting you. We only want to thank you for your good service and have some fun. Now if you'll cooperate and be silent, we will be finished quickly. OK?”


       Waitress: “I will do whatever you want. Please don't hurt me.”


       Nancy: “Now there you go. You've already made some noise Now be silent.”


       The waitress simply nodded.


       Nancy: “See, that was easy. Now be still and spread your legs.”



       The waitress spread her legs but kept shaking her head. Niki gently hit her on the head and said, “stop that!” The waitress nodded once and stopped.


       Nancy: “Now, since she took your toilet paper, I will have to clean you up.”


       Nancy and Niki were still horny as hell and were desperate to do what they were told to do.

       Nancy got down on her knees and put her chin on the dirty toilet and licked the waitress's pussy up and down a few times until she was cleaned off. Nancy glanced up at her and she was simply looking down but kept quiet. Nancy smiled and put her chin back on the toilet and stared to lick her pussy again. Her tongue went rapidly up and down and across her clit several times. Niki smiled. Her eyes closed for a second as she struggled slightly.

       Nancy continued her work. She was not told to tease her in any way so she was doing her best to finish. The waitress's pussy was getting wet and Nancy slid her tongue into it. The waitress spread her legs wider and pushed her hips out as far as Niki would let her.


       Niki: “Sit still now honey and we will be finished soon.”


       The waitress nodded as Nancy's tongue went faster and faster. Her lips worked across her clit at the same time. Thew waitress got wetter and wetter. It only took a couple of minutes. Niki smiled. She evidently hadn't had a man or an orgasm in a long time. She was right on the edge of cumming when Nancy pulled away.



       Nancy: “That's all we needed. Thank you.”


       Nancy got up but Niki held her arms still.



       Nancy: “You will be good now and keep quiet about this or we will be back and not be so nice. Is that clear.”


       The waitress nodded. Niki smiled and let go of her arms. She was still being quiet. Just as The two women were going to leave the stall, the waitress reached down with her hand and began to finger her pussy. Niki reached around and pulled her arms back again.


       Nancy: “I told you to be good and now your being naughty. If you are going to be naughty then we will remove you dress and leave. Is that what you want?”


       The waitress shook her head with fear in her eyes. She knew that if they wanted to strip her, she could do nothing about it. They were much stronger than she was and could easily strangle her. Niki saw the confusion on her face. The waitress gently reached out and grabbed Nancy's arm.


       Nancy: “What do you want? Tell me.”


       Waitress: “Please......Please....?”


       Nancy: “That is not a request. If you want something then you will speak it loudly and clearly and be specific.”


       Waitress: “Please finish what you started.”


       Nancy: “That is not specific.”


       Nancy and Niki began to leave. They already had what they needed anyway.


       Waitress: “Please finish.”


       Nancy looked her in the eyes and angrily said, “I told you to be specific. I will give you one last chance but now since you are waisting our time, we will take your skirt before we leave unless you ask nicely.”



       The waitress looked at her in fear. She was desperate. She didn't want her skirt taken. She would have to run out naked below the waist and all the way home like that.



       Waitress: “Please lick my pussy. Please make me cum. Please?”


       Nancy: “There, was that so difficult? Now remain silent. You asked nicely to cum too. We had no intention of making you cum but since you asked so nicely, I will enjoy you pussy until you cum. Now be a good girl and stay still and silent. The waitress nodded and Niki stopped holding her arms. She was not trying to get away anyway.

       Nancy got back on her knees, rested her chin on the toilet and shoved her tongue into the waitress's pussy. The waitress let out a little groan but stayed silent.

       Niki began to unbutton her blouse. She tried to push Niki's hands away so Niki grabbed her arms again, held them with one arm and reached down with her free hand and finished removing the waitress's blouse. Niki removed her bra and began to pinch her nipples and squeeze her tits. The waitress gave up quickly. Between the two of them, she had no choice anyway and she told herself that she might as well enjoy it but she was still afraid. She didn't like women like this. She had a boyfriend. Nancy kept licking and sucking. Niki kept up her pinching and squeezing. The waitress was getting close very fast. Her sex like sucked.

       The closer she got, the hard Niki pinched her nipples. She was wiggling around but she wasn't trying to get away anymore. She was under the spell of these two women that held her captive. When Niki noticed her stop struggling she let her arms go and pinched her nipples with both hands.

       Just as Niki released her arms, she began to flail her arms around and began to yell in pleasure. Niki quickly covered her mouth so no one would hear her. Nancy sucked up all her juices. Niki pulled her top off and held her top and her bra. The waitress relaxed in her little world of pleasure. Nancy helped her up and slipped her dress off. She did fight her. She would have collapsed if Nancy hadn't caught her. Nancy handed he skirt to Niki and she walked out of the bathroom with them and came back shorty. Nancy was seating her down again and soon she looked at Nancy just as she was leaning in and trying to kiss her again.



       Waitress: “Please. I like men. This felt wonderful and I want to thank you but please let me go.”



       Nancy: “OK. We will leave. You are free to go. We want to thank you very much. You have helped us.”



       As Nancy and Niki began to leave they suddenly heard the waitress cry out.


       Waitress: “HEY! Where are my clothes?”



       Nancy turned at the doorway and said, “If you want them back, you will have to earn them.”


       Waitress: “What? What are you talking about?”


       Nancy: “You must return the favor.”



       Waitress: “But I don't like women like that. I like men!”


       Nancy shrugged and her and Niki began to leave again. The waitress cried out, “OK! OK! I will do what you want.”


       Nancy raised her own shirt and sat on the toilet. She smiled and said, “Come on, honey. The sooner you get started, the sooner you can leave. Some one will be missing you soon.”


       The waitress looked around in fear. She hadn't thought of that. She slowly got on her knees and moved in on Nancy's pussy. She hesitated a little but Nancy grabbed her head and jammed it into her pussy and said, “START LICKING!”

       The waitress moved her tongue into Nancy's pussy and licked it up and down. She was a woman and knew what it took but she had NEVER licked a woman's pussy before and had no idea what to do. Nancy didn't care.



       Nancy: “Come on, honey, your doing fine. The harder you work, the faster we'll be all finished. You can do this.”


       The waitress got out “Pleee”, when Nancy pulled her face back into her pussy. All the waitress could do is lick as fast as she could. Nancy relaxed her grip on her head. She pulled away slightly to breathe but kept licking. Niki reached down and began to rub her hand across the waitress's pussy.


       Niki: “Maybe this will help a little.”


       Nancy began to lean back and her pussy was getting wetter and wetter. The waitress just grunted to Niki's remark. Niki continued and slowly slid a finger into The waitress's pussy. Niki giggled. She actually pushed her ass up in the air for Niki.


       Niki: “Look, she likes this. She's getting very wet, licking you.”



       Nancy looked down briefly and moaned. She heard Niki but was getting lost in the waitress's tongue. Even though the waitress was not very good, Nancy was still horny form earlier. It was doubly frustrating. Both her and Niki were still not allowed to cum. Just as Nancy got close, she pushed the waitress's head away. Niki, however was still finger fucking her. Nancy held onto her head but still pushed her away form her own pussy as Niki kept finger fucking her. The waitress was still horny. It was obvious that she hadn't had any sex in ANY form in a long time. Within a few minutes, the waitress was cumming again. As before, she began to let out a yell but Nancy jammed her face into her pussy to muffle her yelling. It didn't seem to bother her this time. She kept yelling and humping Niki's fingers. Soon she was calming down again but this time she relaxed her head against Nancy's leg and held onto it. Her ass lowered itself onto her feet on the floor. After a minute, she spoke again.


       Waitress: “Please, may I go now?”


       Nancy: “OK. We'll be right back. Don't go anywhere.”


       Nancy and Niki walked out with all of the waitress's clothing and sat down at the booth with Melissa and Laura. They laid the clothes on the table.



       Melissa: “What's all this?”


       Niki giggled and said: “You asked for her clothes. Here they are.”


       Laura: “How did it go?”


       Nancy: “We did everything you asked us to. May we please cum, now? Please?”



       Melissa: “NIKI! I asked you to bring me her underwear, NOT ALL her clothes. Now take her clothes back to her but keep her underwear!”


       Nancy looked worried and softly said: “It was Niki's idea.”


       Laura: “Shut up, Nancy!”


       Nancy looked at Laura in fear and simply nodded her head.


       Niki giggled and said: “Yes, Melissa.”


       Both women ran off back into the ladies room. The waitress was still there in the stall sitting on the toilet. She remained silent. Niki and Nancy opened the door and looked at he waitress just sitting there.


       The waitress was almost crying and said: “Please give me my clothes. Please? I did everything you asked.”


       Niki: “We will on one more condition. I want you to tell us if you enjoyed it or not. Be truthful!”


       Waitress: “I don't know. I like men. She made me lick her pussy.”


       Niki: “Tell us! DID YOU ENJOY US MAKING YOU CUM!!”


       The waitress turned red and quietly said: “It's been a long time since someone has made me cum. Yes I did.”


       Niki: “How would you respond to someone that does you a favor.”


       Waitress: “What......?


       Niki: “I want you to properly thank each of us and I want you to admit that you are a lesbian. Then you will thank our two friends out there sitting with us.”


       The waitress opened her mouth for a second and was red-faced but said nothing.


       Niki: “Oh, come now. Just say it. As soon as you admit it, we will give you your clothes back and never bother you again.”



       Waitress: “Thank you for making me cum. I enjoyed it very much. I am now a lesbian. I am now a lesbian. I am now a lesbian.”



       Nancy gave her clothes back without her underwear.


       Waitress: “Where's my underwear? Please give it back.”


       Niki: “We promised to give you your clothes but we are keeping you underwear to remember you by. We like your taste and smell.”


       The waitress started to say something but Nancy and Niki left too fast. They sat down at their booth in front of Melissa and Laura. They placed the waitress's bra and panties on the table and said nothing.


       Melissa: “Well, you two have had quite an adventure. You did not do as you were told. Laura, what do you think? Should we still punish them? Niki is my problem and Nancy is yours.'



       Laura: “Nancy, tell me EXCATLY what happened!”


       Nancy told the entire story and left No detail out.


       Laura: “Melissa, I will take care of Nancy. She will be punished. She was not told to humiliate her. She was only told to make her cum. Nancy must learn to do as she is told to. Nancy, if you want my guidance, you MUST do exactly what I tell you to. Is that clear??


       Nancy: “Yes, Laura.”


       Melissa: “Niki, I will take care of you later. Laura, do you want to allow Nancy to cum?”


       Laura: “Yes. She will be punished later but she did do what we told her and I will keep my word even though she didn't do it exactly as I ordered her to.”


       Melissa: “Niki, Nancy, you will both do as before but this time you will make each other cum but only ONCE!”



       Niki: Yes, Melissa.”


       Nancy: “Yes, Laura.”


       The two women ran their hands down to each other's pussy and began to run their fingers over the other's pussy and soon shoved them into the other women's pussy. They were beginning to make little grunting noises but they were told to remain quiet so they were doing their best to be silent.

       The waitress came up to the table and spoke directly to Melissa and Laura.


       Waitress: “I want to thank you two for making me cum. I am a lesbian.”


       Melissa: “Your welcome. Anytime you wish to cum again, let me or her (indicating Laura) know. We will be happy to oblige but from now on these two will NOT give you any trouble. They were not told to hassle you. We're sorry for that.”


       Waitress: “It's ok but can I please have my underwear back?”


       Melissa: “They DIDN'T give them back?”


       Waitress: “No.”


       Melissa: “Really? I need to know for sure so I can properly punish these two.”


       Waitress: “Please. Please just give them back.”


       Melissa: “We don't have them. I think they threw them out. Show us. Lift your skirt and lower your top. Show us.”


       The waitress looked around, turned red and lifted her skirt. Melissa smiled as she lower her top.


       Laura: “My my, you look nice. You also look wet. I see juice running down your thighs. You must admit that you enjoyed it.”


       Waitress: “Yes, I did. Please tell them not to be so nasty next time.”


       Melissa: “They will DEFINATLY be good to you next time! We are sorry for that. If you ever want them to make you cum again, just ask.”


       Waitress: “I will. It has been a long time.........i am not a lesbian.....”


       Melissa: “It is just a word. Don't give it another thought and don't lose any sleep over it. Go ahead and keep chasing men.”


       Waitress: “I will but I will give them two some more thought. I have never had anyone give me more consideration than themselves. Men just cum and roll over and fall asleep. Will they always make me cum and not just tease, threaten and run? I was so very afraid of them.”



       Melissa: “We will NEVER do that. Our partner's needs are ALWAYS more important than our own. Remember that! Pleasing our partner is more important.”


       The waitress turned red again, laid their bill down and walked away. Melissa and Laura watched her leave. Melissa winked at Laura. They both knew that she wouldn't give them any trouble for what they did to her.

       Nancy and Niki began to cum after she walked away. Melissa and Laura saw her staring at Nancy and Niki as they began to cum. The two women were shaking and sweating. Melissa and Laura laughed as they watched Nancy and Niki cum. They were quite a sight. Their legs were shaking and they were both biting their tongues desperately trying NOT to make noise.


       Laura: “They look funny like that.”


       Melissa: “I know. I like to bring Niki here and watch her cum. It is very entertaining to see if anyone is watching. Our waitress is watching even now.”


       Laura looked over and saw the waitress watching. She didn't see Melissa and Laura looking at her right away. When she did, she turned red and looked away. She looked back a few seconds later. She was fascinated by Niki and Nancy cumming.


       Laura: “She's watching again but no one else is. To bad. It would be fun to see others watching them.”


       Melissa: “Yea. Oh well. Nancy, stop now! One orgasm is plenty for Niki for now.”


       Nancy pulled her hand away but Niki kept fingering Nancy. She was not told to stop. Niki was trying to get Nancy to cum before they made her stop.


       Laura: “Niki stop! Nancy is not allowed to cum anymore. Only once for her too.”



       Niki: “Yes, Laura.”


       Nancy: “Yes, Melissa.”


       The women got ready to leave when Melissa said: “Laura, want to have a little fun?”


       Laura: “Sure. How?”


       Melissa: Watch. This will give you some ideas too. There's a few people in here. Keep and eye on them. Niki, get up, stand in front of me and don't fight me.”



       Niki looked around nervously and said: “Yes Melissa.”



       Laura: “Nancy, get up and follow us and be quiet.”


       Nancy simply nodded and stood beside Laura. Melissa bent over and picked up Niki and put her over her shoulder. Niki's short little skirt fell up above her waist so her ass was on Melissa's shoulder and completely bare.

       There weren't many people in the restaurant but they were staring at the women. Melissa really didn't like this but she wanted to make a point with Niki. Melissa didn't like being the center of attention either, except for the gym.


       Niki (Speaking quietly): “Please Melissa. Please let me down. Everyone is staring at me. I don't like this. Please....?”



       Melissa: “Shhhh...pet. Be silent.”


       Niki made some mewing sounds as the women walked through the restaurant. A couple of people made some rude comments about Niki's ass but that was about it. The waitress just stared and smiled. Melissa wasn't sure what she was thinking but she didn't do anything. She simply stared.

       They got out to the truck and Melissa put Niki down. Niki ran and jumped into the truck and ducked down to hide.

       Laura knew why. Melissa had explained it to her earlier but it still made her sad to see it. When they got into the truck, Niki was sitting on the floor with her head on her knees. She simply looked at them as they got in but didn't say anything.

       


       Melissa: “Laura, Are you sure you don't want to stay with us?”


       Laura: “No, Thank you. We will visit often but we need to be by ourselves for a while to discover who we are. Maybe someday, if you will still welcome us, we would like to stay but we're not ready right now.”


       Melissa: “I understand.”


       Melissa drove Laura and Nancy home. As they drove off, Niki began to relax a little but still stayed on the floor of the truck. Nancy reached down and put her hand on Niki's shoulder. For some reason, Nancy was always upset when Niki was upset. Niki held her hand for a minute and then pulled away.


       Melissa: “Laura, I will explain to Niki why I carried her out but not in front of others. It is private between us. Both Niki and Nancy need to know that what they did to that waitress was wrong. How you deal with Nancy is your business but Niki needs to understand.”


       Laura: “I know what you mean, Melissa. I will “explain” it to Nancy later.”


       Niki looked up at Melissa but didn't say anything. Nancy flinched a little but stay silent too. Soon they arrived at Laura's apartment. The women got out of the truck but Niki didn't. She stayed in the truck. She was obviously upset. Melissa, Laura and Nancy hugged and said their “good-bys”.

       Laura leaned into the truck and briefly hugged Niki and said “Good-by.” Niki smiled at her and said “Good-By.” Nancy leaned into the truck, hugged Niki and kissed her on the cheek. Niki grabbed Nancy and pulled her to her and kissed her on the mouth. Nancy smiled and simply said, “I hope to see you soon, my friend if Laura lets me.”



       Niki: “I hope so too. I will miss you and Laura.”


       As the two women walked away, Niki peeked up out of the window and said, “Good-By.” They looked back briefly and waved, then went into the building. Melissa drove away with Niki still on the floor.



       Melissa: “Please get up off the floor, pet. Sit on the seat.”


       Niki: “OK.”


       Melissa smiled. Niki didn't answer her correctly but she let it go.


       Melissa: “I am sorry for what I did to you. I wanted to show you that what you did to the waitress was wrong but I shouldn't have done that to you. Please forgive me.”


       Niki: “I am sorry too. You are right. We shouldn't have done that. She was truly afraid just as I am right now. I was wrong.”



       Melissa pulled the truck over and hugged Niki.


       Melissa: “I know you are afraid of people, my pet. I will never do that to you again. We will work it out but not like that. For give me, please?”


       Niki smiled and said: “There is nothing to forgive. I will do as you say. It is your judgment that I follow. Please, let's go home.”


       Melissa: “Yes, Niki.”



       They both laughed at Melissa's answer. As the truck pulled away, Niki reached over and pinched one of Melissa's nipples.


       Melissa: “Ouch!”


       Niki: “Drive faster. I'm hungry!”



       Melissa: “We just ate.”


       Niki reached over and rubbed Melissa's pussy and said: “That's not what I meant.”


       Melissa: “Pet, if you are that hungry then I will feed you until you can't eat any longer and you had better FINISH!”


       Niki smiled and said: “Yes Melissa.”




       Melissa and Niki live in the cabin and Melissa eventually gets Niki to go in public but it takes a long time. Laura and Nancy visit them a lot and they all remain friends. Over time, Nancy simply follows Laura and the thought of simple guidance fades over time. They both realize that it was simply an excuse for their relationship anyway.

       They visit the waitress often. She was never truly angry. She was afraid but only until she thought about what happened and what the women had told her. They never became close friends but over time, the waitress had many questions and got many answers about men and women. Sometimes they would need to take her home to teach her certain things but she didn't mind.....in fact she enjoyed it very much. She didn't seem to mind being used by Melissa and Niki. She had NEVER had such great sex until she met them. She wasn't very attractive but Melissa and Niki didn't care.

       The bear came around less and less over time. She would come to visit a couple of times a year, usually with cubs. She never stayed. She still let Niki pet and touch her. Melissa knew that the bear and Niki had some kind of “attachment” to each other that she would never understand. She would stop and visit for a couple of hours and then leave.

       This is the end of my story. Thanks for reading and thanks for all the comments.


       Lockedup737




       

       




       




       


       

       

Review This Story || Email Author: Lockedup737



MORE BDSM STORIES @ SEX STORIES POST